goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
urbane_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urbane_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n paschalis_n high_a bishop_n anselme_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n offer_v due_a subjection_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o any_o stead_n exit_fw-la epist._n 36._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 36._o i_o see_v in_o england_n many_o evil_n who_o correction_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o amend_v nor_o suffer_v without_o my_o own_o fault_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o england_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n now_o these_o 13._o year_n since_o he_o be_v king_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o ask_v any_o counsel_n all_o my_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o geve_v i_o any_o counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o see_v these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n england_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a that_o i_o may_v there_o take_v counsel_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o i_o the_o king_n say_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o licence_n and_o propound_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_n for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o licence_n any_o more_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n bishop_n wherefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n then_o to_o agree_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o know_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n the_o king_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n invade_v the_o whole_a archbishoprike_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n tax_v the_o monk_n only_o with_o bare_a moat_n drink_n and_o clothe_v the_o king_n be_v warn_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n pope_n to_o amend_v this_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n still_o warning_n and_o now_o be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v thus_o out_o of_o england_n and_o more_o some_o man_n not_o understand_v demand_v why_o i_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n counsel_n i_o that_o i_o do_v no_o this_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o both_o to_o complain_v and_o to_o punish_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_v forewarn_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n that_o my_o excommunication_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o here_o above_o prefix_v appear_v how_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n urbane_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anselme_n his_o letter_n and_o commandment_n be_v despise_v and_o now_o to_o our_o story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n anselme_n be_v bid_v to_o wait_v about_o the_o pope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n back_o who_o perceive_v at_o length_n how_o little_a the_o king_n repute_v the_o pope_n letter_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n desire_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discharge_v thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n will_v thereto_o consent_v chargy_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n that_o where_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n whereunto_o anselmus_fw-la again_o say_v his_o obedience_n he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v refuse_v as_o who_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o soever_o shall_v happen_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o he_o think_v no_o less_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v say_v he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v where_o not_o only_a justice_n take_v no_o place_n but_o be_v utter_o oppress_v and_o where_o as_o my_o suffragans_n not_o only_o do_v not_o help_v for_o dread_a the_o righteous_a cause_n but_o also_o for_o favour_n do_v impugn_v the_o same_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o shall_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o baron_n where_o as_o i_o will_v you_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v present_a counsel_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v anselme_n among_o other_o be_v call_v for_o who_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o bishops_z afterward_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la whereupon_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n in_o every_o general_a council_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o urbane_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n great_a stir_n and_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancti_fw-la where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v of_o long_a time_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a point_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o or_o almost_o xxiâ—_n article_n latin_a as_o i_o have_v they_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n whereof_o like_a as_o occasion_v hereafter_o may_v serve_v god_n will_v for_o a_o further_o &_o more_o ample_a tractation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o here_o by_o the_o way_n partly_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v some_o the_o first_o be_v wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o first_o article_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n alter_v from_o the_o latin_a or_o romish_a church_n be_v this_o herefordensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n non_fw-la est_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la aequalis_fw-la 1._o dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la maiorem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cue_n iiii_o patriarc_n hae_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la scientiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la valoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a first_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o without_o their_o approbation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n 3._o item_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v or_o conclude_v since_o the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v of_o no_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o recount_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o item_n dicunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclessam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n 1._o they_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n also_o where_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v cosecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o consecrate_v in_o bread_n leaven_a 5._o item_n they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v moreover_o to_o
parma_n have_v this_o occasion_n offer_v with_o all_o force_n &_o speed_v possible_a enter_v the_o emperor_n camp_n or_o town_n victoria_n which_o be_v not_o very_o strong_o fence_v nor_o have_v gate_n to_o shut_v against_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o sudden_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o abansh_v the_o soldier_n &_o ring_v out_o their_o larâ—_n bell_n the_o first_o assault_n be_v give_v upon_o marcus_n malaspina_n his_o charge_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n return_v in_o all_o haste_n find_v to_o be_v hard_o beset_v have_v think_v to_o have_v rescue_v he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o enemy_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n altogether_o on_o yâ—_z side_n in_o so_o much_o that_z the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o trench_n parma_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n environ_v &_o from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v gather_v further_o aid_v but_o the_o enemy_n geve_v not_o so_o much_o tune_v thereunto_o â—aâ—l_v force_v enter_v the_o city_n victoria_fw-la the_o emperor_n now_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v enter_v leave_v the_o camp_n &_o come_v to_o dominum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v &_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n &_o have_v burn_v &_o destroy_v the_o same_o camp_n victoria_fw-la captain_n come_v again_o to_o parma_n the_o emperor_n they_o suspect_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o treason_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n have_v understanding_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n as_o also_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o soldier_n imprison_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a about_o he_o among_o who_o also_o be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o dominum_fw-la gather_v together_o his_o soldier_n and_o residue_n of_o his_o band_n encius_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o mansuanos_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o parma_n lose_v 50._o of_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o after_o this_o also_o richardus_fw-la in_o another_o conflict_n in_o picenum_n discomfort_a the_o pope_n soldier_n &_o slay_v their_o captain_n hugolinus_n beside_o 2000_o other_o slay_v &_o take_v prisoner_n when_o now_o fredericus_fw-la have_v gather_v again_o and_o new_o muster_v his_o band_n at_o dominum_fw-la he_o march_v forth_o to_o cremona_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n that_o encius_n have_v at_o rhegium_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n from_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o levy_v a_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a power_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v his_o speedy_a return_n again_o into_o lombardie_n therefore_o in_o his_o journey_n through_o netruria_n into_o apulia_n he_o join_v with_o his_o son_n fridericus_n emperor_n which_o besiege_v capras_fw-la and_o take_v the_o same_o and_o lead_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a captain_n prisoner_n and_o after_o that_o subdue_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n miniatum_fw-la he_o come_v into_o apulia_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o thither_o that_o encius_n his_o son_n come_v to_o aid_v the_o mutinenses_n against_o the_o bononiens_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n two_o mile_n of_o from_o mutina_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o pope_n captain_n with_o their_o band_n and_o garrison_n go_v throughout_o all_o lombardy_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o hetruria_n to_o stir_v and_o procure_v the_o city_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o work_v by_o subtle_a policy_n &_o partly_o by_o force_n &_o sinister_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n determine_v with_o himself_o that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v and_o make_v to_o have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a &_o prosecute_v this_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v as_o pandolphus_n colonucius_fw-la write_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o marvelous_a exploit_n &_o great_a attempt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a &_o bend_a prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o ague_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o he_o in_o apulia_n call_v florentinun_n &_o see_v by_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o his_o day_n to_o be_v short_a he_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v once_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o floremce_n whereupon_o he_o make_v and_o ordain_v his_o testament_n and_o when_o unto_o conradus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v give_v and_o appoint_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v &_o levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n and_o godly_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o unto_o elect_v they_o also_o have_v give_v all_o other_o his_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o year_n depart_v this_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a world_n pandolphus_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v very_o willing_a to_o die_v &_o as_o they_o make_v certain_a report_n to_o he_o which_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v altogether_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n &_o felicity_n which_o thing_n also_o gulielmus_fw-la putranus_fw-la andreas_n panbalus_fw-la and_o manardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v italian_a writer_n do_v all_o affirm_v of_o who_o this_o last_o write_v emp._n that_o he_o assure_o beleve_v frederick_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o writer_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o sundry_a judgment_n &_o opinion_n touch_v this_o good_a emperor_n death_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v traitorous_o poison_v by_o his_o cup_n bearer_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o some_o other_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o pillow_n of_o manfredo_n the_o son_n of_o pherus_n but_o pandolphus_n as_o good_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o best_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o poison_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n the_o last_o opinion_n of_o manfredus_n he_o manifest_o refute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o lykelihood_n of_o the_o same_o &_o further_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o the_o 13._o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 57_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o corpse_n be_v bring_v to_o panorinum_fw-la and_o there_o entomb_v frederick_n have_v 3._o wife_n the_o first_o be_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o jole_n the_o daughter_n of_o johaune_n brennus_n emp._n king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jerusale_n naples_n and_o sicily_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v conradus_n duke_n of_o suenia_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o naples_n be_v cesar._n the_o three_o isabella_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v henry_n affair_n which_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o his_o childhood_n this_o fredericus_fw-la have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o martial_a affair_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o and_o warlike_a policy_n among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a soldier_n he_o be_v a_o great_a indurer_n of_o painful_a labour_n and_o travel_n most_o bold_a in_o great_a peril_n prudent_a in_o foresight_n industrious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n prompt_v &_o humble_a about_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n mest_z stout_a &_o courageous_a but_o as_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n few_o there_o be_v the_o attain_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o prâ—ice_n almost_o of_o such_o government_n and_o godly_a institution_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o frederick_n without_o his_o fault_n &_o human_a fragility_n for_o the_o writer_n â—â—pute_v to_o he_o some_o fault_n of_o concupiscence_n fragility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v stain_v and_o spot_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o clear_a thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o sundry_a concubine_n he_o have_v sundry_a child_n as_o eneâ—is_n the_o king_n of_o sardina_n manfredus_n the_o prince_n of_o sarcutinun_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o description_n of_o frederick_n by_o colonucius_fw-la which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v
realm_n yet_o notwithkand_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n be_v so_o take_v up_o that_o the_o baron_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o attourny_n of_o s._n alban_n all_o the_o treasure_n horse_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o foresay_a gaveston_n take_v at_o newcastle_n and_o so_o there_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o time_n compose_v short_o upon_o the_o same_o isabella_n the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a child_n at_o windsor_n who_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o other_o frenchman_n there_o present_a will_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o english_a lord_n be_v contrary_a will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o edward_n great_a rejoice_n be_v through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o much_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o begone_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o gavestons_n death_n and_o be_v after_o that_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o noble_n thus_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a towards_o one_o which_o more_o and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o wear_v out_o of_o time_n have_v not_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o sour_a of_o discord_n counsel_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n certain_a frenchman_n titinyllar_n and_o makebate_n about_o the_o king_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o carp_n and_o deprave_v the_o noble_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hatred_n &_o grudge_n against_o they_o by_o the_o exciting_a of_o who_o the_o old_a quarrel_n be_v renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n call_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o foresay_a baron_n and_o noble_n with_o sedion_fw-la and_o rebellion_n &_o for_o slay_v peter_n gaveston_n neither_o be_v the_o noble_n less_o stout_a again_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n declare_v that_o they_o in_o so_o do_v have_v deserve_v rather_o thank_v and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o any_o displeasure_n in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o not_o only_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o king_n substance_n but_o also_o raise_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o so_o great_a labour_n &_o expense_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o they_o say_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o see_v a_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a great_a threat_n there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n and_o a_o foul_a matter_n like_o to_o have_v follow_v but_o again_o through_o the_o diligent_a mediation_n of_o the_o queen_n peace_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o reconcilement_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n open_o in_o westminster_n hall_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o ask_v pardon_n there_o of_o their_o do_n and_o everye_o man_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n for_o their_o indemnity_n and_o assurance_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o that_o year_n within_o the_o which_o year_n die_v robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o who_o room_n thomas_n cobham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o succeed_v but_o the_o pope_n cassate_v that_o election_n place_v walter_n reynald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n hear_v this_o civil_a discord_n in_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o to_o rebel_v of_o new_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o robert_n brius_fw-la who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o scotland_n england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v into_o norway_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o demean_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o that_o in_o short_a process_n he_o be_v again_o make_v king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o war_v so_o strong_o upon_o they_o that_o take_v the_o king_n part_n that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o invade_v the_o border_n of_o england_n the_o k._n hear_v this_o assemble_v a_o great_a power_n and_o by_o water_n enter_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n against_o who_o he_o encounter_v robert_n de_fw-fr bruys_n with_o his_o scot_n at_o estrivallin_n where_o be_v fight_v a_o strong_a battle_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v &_o so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o the_o scot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v slay_v ne_fw-fr as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n sir_n edmund_n maule_n with_o other_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4.2_o scottse_n &_o knight_n and_o baron_n 227._o beside_o man_n of_o name_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o common_a soldier_n 10._o thousand_o or_o after_o the_o scotish_n story_n 50._o thousand_o slay_v after_o which_o time_n sir_n robert_n bruis_n reign_v as_o king_n of_o scotland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o year_n rome_n die_v pope_n clement_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o death_n the_o papacy_n stand_v void_a two_o year_n the_o scot_n after_o this_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o â—ore_o kill_v &_o destroy_v man_n 1314._o and_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o they_o come_v wyne_a &_o waste_v the_o northparte_v as_o far_o as_o to_o york_n beside_o this_o such_o dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o oppress_v the_o whole_a land_n england_n such_o murrain_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v horseflesh_n dog_n cat_n myse_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v get_v moreover_o such_o a_o price_n of_o corn_n follow_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n hardly_o have_v bread_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o household_n moreover_o some_o there_o be_v that_o stall_z child_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o many_o for_o lack_v of_o virtual_a dye_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amend_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o evil_a live_n the_o cause_n and_o origene_a of_o this_o great_a dearth_n be_v england_n partly_o the_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o untemperate_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n be_v so_o moist_a with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o grain_n lay_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o ripe_a by_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o grow_v to_o any_o nourishment_n whereby_o they_o that_o have_v to_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o saturitie_n but_o eftsoon_o be_v as_o hungry_a again_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o 2._o weve_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o rob_v the_o scotfree_a be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v and_o diminish_v their_o household_n the_o poor_a for_o famine_n die_v and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o vitayle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o the_o unwholesomnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v take_v so_o consume_v the_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o suficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o many_o die_v of_o the_o frixe_n many_o of_o hot_a fever_n diverse_a of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n thereby_o be_v infect_v but_o also_o the_o beaâ—es_n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o grass_n fall_v in_o as_o great_a a_o morain_a so_o farforth_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v suspect_v &_o think_v contagious_a a_o quarter_n of_o corn_n and_o salt_n from_o the_o month_n of_o june_n to_o september_n grow_v from_o 30._o s._n unto_o 40._o s._n the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o the_o poor_a many_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v fat_a dog_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o some_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a corner_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n some_o will_v steal_v other_o man_n child_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o privy_o the_o prisoner_n and_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o band_n such_o as_o new_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o hunger_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o pecces_fw-la do_v eat_v they_o half_a alive_a brief_o this_o extreme_a pemiry_n have_v extinct_a and_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ha_o do_v not_o the_o king_n
the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v murder_v crime_n with_o the_o name_n also_o of_o their_o tormentor_n and_o name_v moreover_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v he_o affirm_v further_o that_o they_o be_v sodomite_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o my_o author_n for_o tediousness_n leave_v of_o to_o recite_v and_o for_o the_o more_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n the_o londoner_n cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o at_o s._n paul_n church_n door_n in_o london_n albani_n which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o copy_v out_o of_o very_a many_o this_o be_v dove_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1387._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n second_o exit_fw-la chron._n monachi_fw-la albanensis_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la exordium_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o above_o recite_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o spread_v &_o fructify_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o will_v have_v do_v no_o doubt_n have_v not_o william_n courtney_n the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o king_n set_v they_o so_o forcible_o with_o may_v &_o main_a to_o gainstand_v the_o course_n thereof_o albeit_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o find_v none_o which_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o â—â—re_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o king_n that_o although_o he_o can_v be_v utter_o excuse_v for_o molest_v the_o godly_a &_o innocent_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n as_o by_o his_o brieve_n &_o letter_n afore_o mention_v may_v appear_v yet_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o cruel_a against_o they_o as_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o advise_v of_o his_o counsel_n about_o he_o or_o else_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o parliament_z in_o all_o his_o time_n be_v constant_a in_o stop_v out_o the_o pope_n provision_n pope_n &_o in_o bridle_v his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n will_v anon_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fierce_o set_v if_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o who_o importune_a letter_n &_o call_v on_o he_o be_v continual_o urge_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o right_n require_v &_o will_v perhaps_o in_o he_o desire_v but_o howsoever_o the_o do_n of_o this_o king_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v english_a or_o not_o undouted_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n anne_n his_o wife_n most_o right_o deserve_v singular_a commendation_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o english_a with_o 4._o doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o anne_n be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o sister_n to_o wincelaus_n k._n of_o boheme_n before_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n about_o the_o 5._o some_o say_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o unprobable_a that_o the_o bohemian_o come_v in_o with_o she_o or_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n after_o she_o peruse_v and_o receive_v here_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n which_o afterward_o they_o convey_v into_o bohemia_n whereof_o partly_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 464._o the_o say_v virtuous_a queen_n anne_n after_o she_o have_v live_v with_o king_n richard_n about_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o who_o funeral_n thomas_n arundel_n then_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chauncelour_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o which_o sermon_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_n record_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o she_o say_v these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o then_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n bear_v she_o have_v in_o english_a all_o the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o and_o testify_v the_o she_o have_v send_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o examine_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o further_o with_o many_o word_n of_o praise_n do_v great_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n &_o also_o a_o alien_n will_v study_v so_o lowly_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o that_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n leave_v up_o the_o office_n of_o chauncelour_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o geve_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o book_n and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la wygo_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o those_o old_a time_n receive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n second_o the_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o also_o example_n of_o this_o godly_a lady_n who_o have_v these_o book_n not_o for_o a_o show_n hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n but_o also_o seem_v by_o this_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o studious_a occupier_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v what_o fruit_n the_o say_a thomas_n archbyshoppe_n declare_v also_o himself_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o she_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n promise_n notwythstanding_n the_o â—ame_n thomas_n arundel_n after_o this_o sermone_fw-la and_o promise_n make_v become_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o may_v be_v against_o english_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o follow_v after_o in_o his_o story_n to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n this_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n rob._n braybrocke_n whether_o send_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o ireland_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a to_o return_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o wickleffe_n teach_v go_v about_o as_o they_o say_v to_o subvect_v at_o their_o proceeding_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n at_o who_o complaint_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o one_o part_n speak_v and_o â—ot_n advise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n incense_v that_o incontinent_a leave_v all_o his_o affair_n incomplete_a he_o speed_v his_o return_n toward_o england_n 1395._o where_o he_o keep_v his_o christian_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v anno._n 1395._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o parliament_n certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n side_n house_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n moreover_o be_v fasten_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o also_o at_o westminster_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o conclusion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o content_n thereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o book_n of_o conclusion_n or_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o set_v up_o at_o paul_n door_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1395._o the_o first_o conclusion_n parliament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporality_n after_o her_o stepmother_n the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o appropriation_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o vanish_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o our_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n with_o she_o most_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o behead_v who_o head_n be_v first_o carry_v about_o asia_n for_o a_o triumph_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n for_o a_o terror_n unto_o they_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o aladulus_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o pursuer_n flee_v into_o egypt_n this_o battle_n thus_o fight_v and_o end_v zelymus_n after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aladulus_n into_o three_o province_n go_v to_o lycaonia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o europe_n there_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o samandria_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o hungary_n christian_n but_o the_o hungarian_n be_v soon_o repress_v by_o juno_n bassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n great_a preparation_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o confine_n of_o servia_n border_v upon_o hungary_n the_o terror_n whereof_o stir_v up_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o sigismundus_n king_n of_o polony_n vow_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o conjoin_v their_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o christendom_n but_o through_o new_a incumberance_n incident_a the_o turk_n leave_v europe_n make_v haste_n again_o into_o asia_n to_o renew_v again_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o geve_v over_o that_o war_n before_o ishmael_n be_v overthrow_v but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o war_n first_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypte_n require_v he_o not_o to_o entermedle_v in_o that_o war_n for_o this_o sultan_n before_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o turk_n mamalucy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sultan_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o egypt_n be_v campson_n set_v up_o by_o the_o mamaluci_n these_o mamaluci_n be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o egyptian_n much_o like_a to_o the_o janizarite_n about_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o after_o denyeng_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o yâ—_z sultanes_fw-gr court_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o turkish_a barbarity_n or_o rather_o become_v worse_a than_o turk_n this_o campson_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n give_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o his_o war_n against_o ishmael_n and_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o aladulus_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o armour_n zelymus_n be_v incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o this_o insolent_a answer_n of_o the_o sultan_n leave_v all_o other_o war_n aside_o with_o great_a celerity_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n which_o sultan_n partly_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o captain_n caierbeius_n master_n partly_o by_o the_o sodeinnesse_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o there_o overthrow_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o gross_a body_n and_o fall_v under_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o horse_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o slay_v be_v quash_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o mamalucie_a of_o who_o more_o than_o a_o m._n in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v flyeng_v from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n set_v up_o tomoumbeius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o campson_n egypt_n who_o captain_n gazelles_n be_v overcome_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n &_o he_o afterward_o himself_o drive_v out_o of_o memphis_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n be_v destroy_v then_o tomoumbeius_fw-la fly_v over_o the_o flood_n nilus_n renew_v his_o army_n again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v discomfit_v and_o chase_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o campsons_n treasure_n be_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v he_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a gibber_v for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o egypt_n execute_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o sultane_n in_o egypt_n destroy_v with_o the_o mamaluci_n which_o there_o have_v bear_v the_o rule_n in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 243._o year_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o which_o mamaluci_n remain_v of_o the_o war_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n command_v in_o prison_n gate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n zelymus_n from_o thence_o triumph_v depart_v to_o constantinople_n intend_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o in_o that_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o canker_a sore_n rot_v inward_a and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v but_o short_a in_o number_n of_o year_n but_o in_o number_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n it_o may_v seem_v exceed_v long_o which_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o kindred_n his_o father_n first_o he_o poison_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o cousin_n he_o quell_v leave_v none_o of_o all_o his_o kindred_n alive_a moreover_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n for_o small_a occasion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n kindred_n as_o mustapha_n calogere_n chendeme_v bostang_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o junobassa_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o son_n solyman_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o shirt_n infect_v with_o poison_n because_o he_o seem_v something_o free_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o cruel_a demeanour_n of_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o gift_n be_v suspect_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n who_o put_v on_o the_o shirt_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o therewith_o all_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o turk_n zelymus_n by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o occupy_v with_o his_o turkish_a war_n at_o home_n while_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n religion_n here_o in_o europe_n the_o same_o time_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n solyman_n may_v the_o more_o quiet_o take_v some_o roar_a without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o zelymus_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o solymannus_n the_o 12._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la religyon_n solymannus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o zelymus_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o shepish_a and_o not_o mete_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n consult_v how_o to_o depose_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o emperor_n in_o which_o conspiracy_n especial_o be_v name_v caierbeius_n &_o gazelles_n this_o caierbeius_n be_v he_o that_o betray_v before_o campson_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o zelymus_n 738._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a who_o now_o also_o be_v in_o consultation_n with_o gazelles_n &_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n detect_v they_o also_o unto_o solyman_n wherefore_o the_o say_v gazelles_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v thus_o detect_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solyman_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shepish_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v &_o as_o also_o by_o his_o act_n afterward_o do_v more_o appear_v solymannus_n after_o this_o execution_n do_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o europe_n turk_n first_o besiege_v belgradum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o hungary_n be_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a defence_n at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o also_o be_v assault_v before_o time_n by_o amurathes_n the_o 2._o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o joannes_n huniades_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v 743._o but_o here_o now_o lack_v such_o a_o one_o as_o huniades_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o yâ—_z government_n of_o ludovicus_n a_o young_a king_n unexpert_a and_o of_o a_o simple_a wit_n who_o other_o prince_n &_o special_o the_o covetous_a church_n man_n do_v so_o pill_n and_o pol_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfurnished_a both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v unable_a to_o match_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n an_o other_o vantage_n also_o the_o turk_n have_v in_o besiege_v of_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
m_n cc.l_o and_o throw_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n his_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n theodulus_n a_o other_o deacon_n of_o alexander_n see_v and_o rebuke_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n quirinus_n also_o the_o same_o time_n as_o say_v antoninus_n have_v first_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o alexandre_n than_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n afterward_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n equilinus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v albeit_o platina_n make_v relation_n but_o only_o of_o alexander_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n aforesaid_a florilego_fw-la declare_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n saphira_n of_o antioch_n and_o sabina_n a_o roman_a suffer_v martyrdom_n florilegus_n the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la affirm_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v behead_v seven_o mile_n out_o of_o rome_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v anno_fw-la 105._o but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o chronicle_n above_o recite_v eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o canon_n legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o may_v be_v true_a so_o because_o i_o can_v avouch_v they_o by_o any_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o but_o dd_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o author_n &_o patron_n thereof_o where_o they_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a bishop_n euaristus_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o his_o miracle_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o i_o have_v of_o the_o ordinance_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n as_o 93._o dist._n cap._n diaconi_fw-la where_o be_v say_v that_o euaristus_n divide_v diverse_a title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priest_n diaconi_fw-la also_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n seven_o deacon_n to_o associate_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o preach_n both_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o gratianus_n and_o his_o decree_n here_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o absolute_a ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o euaristus_n and_o whether_o the_o intitulation_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o by_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o not_o wherein_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o intitulation_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n neminem_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placent_fw-la in_o the_o which_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o do_v express_o forbid_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v absolute_o otherwise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o some_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o stand_v void_a and_o frustrate_a etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o vrbanus_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o placentia_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v decree_v the_o same_o allege_v no_o name_n of_o euaristus_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o former_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n the_o church_n then_o be_v under_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v divide_v in_o no_o peculiar_a parish_n or_o cure_n whereby_o any_o title_n may_v rise_v but_o be_v scatter_v rather_o in_o corner_n and_o desert_n where_o they_o can_v beast_n hide_v themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parrish_n or_o cure_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v than_o any_o such_o open_a or_o solemn_a preach_n in_o church_n that_o the_o assistance_n or_o testimony_n of_o seven_o deacon_n either_o can_v avayle_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o else_o need_v among_o the_o christian_n secret_a congregation_n again_o the_o constitution_n of_o seven_o deacon_n seem_v rather_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocesaria_n long_o after_o euaristus_n diaconi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o city_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v seven_o deacon_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n the_o say_a council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o dist._n 93._o but_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v but_o only_a conjecture_n not_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o only_o show_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a more_o unlike_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v record_v and_o report_v of_o alexander_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o finder_n of_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o word_n of_o the_o dist._n be_v these_o aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o bless_v water_v mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v chalice_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n be_v also_o but_o how_o true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o he_o first_o be_v ordain_v water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n item_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n canon_n canon_n beginning_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o rome_n martyre_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n *_o the_o three_o persecution_n church_n between_o the_o second_o roman_a persecution_n and_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n after_o who_o succeed_v traianus_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v the_o three_o persecution_n so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v note_v of_o some_o to_o be_v both_o one_o 100_o have_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o one_o year_n between_o they_o this_o traianus_n if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o his_o politic_a and_o civil_a gavernance_n may_v seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o a_o right_a worthy_a and_o commendable_a prince_n much_o familiar_a with_o inferior_n and_o so_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o subject_n also_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o great_a observer_n of_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v any_o pretour_n geve_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n he_o will_v bid_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v otherwise_o then_o justice_n to_o use_v then_o his_o power_n against_o he_o also_o persecution_n but_o for_o all_o these_o virtue_n towards_o christian_n religion_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o cruel_a who_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n pliny_n the_o second_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a sing_v the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o move_v therewith_o to_o pity_n write_v to_o traianus_n of_o the_o pitiful_a persecution_n certifi_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n of_o which_o none_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n worthy_a persecution_n save_v that_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o certain_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v call_v christ._n in_o all_o other_o their_o ordinance_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o honest_a whereby_o the_o persecution_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_o stay_v and_o diminish_v the_o form_n and_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n i_o think_v here_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o as_o follow_v *_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v my_o property_n and_o manner_n my_o sovereign_n traianus_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o you_o
say_v to_o be_v euphrosina_n and_o theodora_n who_o sabina_n do_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o be_v also_o martyr_a of_o which_o sabina_n jacobus_n philippus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v supplementum_fw-la report_v that_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o aventine_n in_o rome_n she_o be_v behead_v of_o clepidus_fw-la the_o governor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n under_o who_o also_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n as_o hermannus_n witness_v the_o forename_a author_n anton._n and_o equilius_fw-la make_v mention_n moreover_o of_o nereus_n and_o achilleus_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o traiane_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n eusebius_n in_o his_o iiij_o book_n cap._n 26._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o sagaris_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o asia_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v then_o proconsul_n in_o that_o province_n martyr_n in_o this_o persecution_n beside_o many_o other_o suffer_v the_o blesed_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v have_v in_o famous_a reverence_n among_o very_o many_o 111._o this_o ignatius_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o peter_n in_o succession_n some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n scrip._n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n be_v under_o the_o most_o straight_a custody_n of_o his_o garder_n he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o parish_n through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v both_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v they_o especial_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v and_o shun_v those_o heresy_n rise_v up_o and_o spring_v new_o among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o travail_v in_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o pastor_n &_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o magnesia_n be_v at_o meandre_n wherein_o also_o he_o forget_v not_o dama_n their_o bishop_n also_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o trallis_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n he_o note_v to_o be_v one_o polybius_n unto_o which_o congregation_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n lest_o they_o refuse_v martyrdom_n shall_v loose_v the_o hope_n that_o they_o desire_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o i_o allege_v somewhat_o thereof_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n ignatius_n he_o write_v therefore_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o this_o sort_n from_o syria_n say_v he_o even_o till_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v i_o a_o battle_n with_o beast_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n both_o day_n &_o night_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o cruel_a libarde_n that_o be_v the_o company_n or_o band_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o more_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n become_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v exercise_v and_o now_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o injury_n be_o teach_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o hereby_o be_o i_o not_o yet_o justify_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o also_o i_o wish_v with_o gape_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o i_o who_o also_o i_o will_v provoke_v that_o they_o without_o delay_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o forbear_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o those_o who_o before_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_v for_o fear_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v i_o will_v then_o enforce_v they_o against_o myself_o pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o know_v now_o begin_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o force_v or_o esteem_v no_o visible_a thing_n mark_v nor_o yet_o invisible_a thing_n so_o that_o i_o may_v get_v or_o obtain_v christ_n jesu._n let_v the_o fire_n the_o galowe_n the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n the_o pull_v a_o sunder_o of_o my_o member_n the_o bruise_n or_o press_v of_o my_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n itself_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a city_n unto_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o burn_v desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v beast_n what_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_a i_o be_o the_o wheat_n or_o grain_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v pure_a bread_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieronym_n beside_o this_o godly_a ignatius_n many_o thousand_o also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la above_o recite_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n viris_fw-la illustrib_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n who_o for_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o time_n during_o this_o persecution_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o martyr_a hadrian_n emperor_n next_o after_o this_o traianus_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o suffer_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentius_n and_o theodorus_n also_o hermes_n and_o quirinus_n with_o their_o family_n as_o lat_o before_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v signify_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hadrian_n alijs_fw-la zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o ten_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v slay_v for_o christ._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n and_o bergomensis_n lib._n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mount_n ararath_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n &_o thrust_v into_o the_o side_n with_o sharp_a dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n who_o captain_n as_o antonin_n we_o &_o vincentius_n in_o spec_fw-la histor_n declare_v be_v achaicus_n heliades_n theodorus_n and_o carcerius_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o story_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o above_o of_o zenon_n christ._n or_o not_o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o refer_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o vincentius_n and_o such_o other_o like_o author_n where_o mo_z thing_n seem_v to_o be_v tell_v then_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o traianus_n in_o time_n past_o have_v send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n after_o he_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n valiant_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v return_v home_o with_o victory_n hadrian_n for_o ioymeting_fw-mi he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o triumph_n by_o the_o way_n first_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v will_v also_o eustachius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o when_o eustachius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n thereto_o be_v enforce_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n there_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n it_o be_v a_o long_a process_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v or_o rather_o suspect_v in_o this_o story_n of_o this_o eustachius_n concern_v his_o conversion_n and_o death_n how_o the_o crucifix_n appear_v to_o he_o between_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o hart._n of_o the_o save_n of_o his_o wife_n from_o the_o shipman_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n save_v from_o the_o lion_n the_o other_o save_v from_o the_o wolf_n of_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n from_o the_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n mention_v in_o bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n and_o other_o all_o which_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o no_o ancient_a record_n so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o author_n and_o compiler_n of_o the_o legend_n martrys_n we_o read_v also_o of_o faustinus_n and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o brixia_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o writing_n and_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o true_a philosopher_n which_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o do_v use_v any_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a oâ—_n themselves_o then_o that_o they_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o accomplysh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n both_o paste_n cause_v &_o now_o present_a constrain_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v which_o man_n not_o only_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v but_o also_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n do_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o they_o both_o preach_v of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v before_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o the_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v seduce_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o work_v certain_a prodigious_a wonder_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o set_v out_o thereby_o to_o the_o world_n false_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o then_o afore_o all_o thing_n make_v thy_o prayer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o every_o man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n give_v understand_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o more_o which_o now_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v after_o the_o foresay_a old_a father_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o he_o depart_v exhort_v he_o well_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o justine_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v see_v he_o no_o more_o immediate_o after_o this_o justine_n be_v all_o inflame_v as_o with_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o love_n &_o zeal_n towards_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v favour_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n find_v only_o this_o philosophy_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a baptize_v and_o so_o become_v he_o a_o philosopher_n &_o in_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a but_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o only_a we_o read_v in_o jerome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n &_o there_o use_v certain_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v diatribas_n dispute_v there_o with_o crescens_n a_o cinycal_a philosopher_n diatriba_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a how_o that_o justine_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o traveil_v and_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o fear_v neither_o peril_n of_o life_n nor_o danger_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o also_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a believer_n christ._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o vehement_a disputation_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n also_o moreover_o aswell_o appear_v in_o that_o long_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o one_o tripho_n at_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n justinus_n furthermore_o his_o conflict_n and_o apology_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o security_n he_o exhibit_v against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n apology_n and_o after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n with_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o for_o that_o in_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o further_o write_v to_o vrbitius_fw-la liefetenaunt_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n for_o no_o offence_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n neither_o become_v the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o senate_n defend_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a apology_n and_o purge_v the_o christian_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o false_o be_v lay_v and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ethnike_v and_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n justine_n with_o like_a gravity_n and_o free_a liberty_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v the_o name_n common_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v as_o virtuous_a philosopher_n mayntayner_n of_o justice_n lover_n of_o learning_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o their_o act_n declare_v as_o for_o he_o neither_o for_o flattery_n nor_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o sue_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v a_o serious_a &_o righteous_a kind_n of_o deal_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o follow_v uprightness_n &_o piety_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n &_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n charge_v as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o senate_n with_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o malefactor_n judge_v man_n to_o death_n not_o convict_v but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n other_o man_n which_o be_v appeach_v say_v he_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v convict_v but_o on_o we_o you_o take_v your_o name_n only_o for_o the_o crime_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v only_o deny_v that_o name_n he_o you_o release_v be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o other_o offence_n but_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o name_n only_o for_o his_o confession_n you_o may_v cast_v he_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rather_o to_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o thing_n they_o confess_v or_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v convict_v and_o in_o the_o same_o further_o he_o say_v you_o examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o incense_v with_o rash_a affection_n as_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o fury_n you_o slay_v &_o murder_v they_o not_o convict_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o further_o he_o add_v some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v certain_a of_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v in_o evil_a do_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o use_v to_o inquire_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v afore_o you_o &_o not_o common_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v where_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v apology_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v they_o you_o do_v degenerate_a quoth_v he_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o example_n you_o follow_v not_o for_o your_o father_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o christian_n accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a and_o grave_a apology_n stand_v upon_o most_o strong_a &_o firm_a probation_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n ought_v by_o conscience_n at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v open_a wrong_n approve_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o both_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o fault_n justinus_n although_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
bring_v by_o soldier_n unto_o taposixis_n where_o as_o timotheus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o take_v who_o then_o return_v home_o find_v his_o house_n desert_n and_o officer_n watch_v about_o the_o same_o &_o we_o within_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o see_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n his_o work_n as_o timotheus_n be_v thus_o fly_v with_o much_o haste_n &_o great_a fear_n he_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o happen_v a_o dweller_n near_o by_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n &_o ask_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o hasty_o to_o who_o timotheus_n answer_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v which_o do_v the_o man_n proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v which_o be_v to_o a_o marriage_n fellow_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o marriage_n then_o be_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n long_o feast_v and_o drink_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v come_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o tell_v his_o companion_n what_o be_v do_v &_o what_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o tell_v but_o all_o they_o forthwith_o upon_o a_o head_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fury_n rush_v out_o together_o make_v towards_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cry_n &_o noise_n as_o may_v seem_v very_o terrible_a at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v we_o in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a run_v away_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o &_o find_v as_o we_o be_v lie_v upon_o form_z &_o bench_n i_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n which_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v be_v in_o my_o couch_n lay_v still_o in_o my_o shirt_n only_o as_o i_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o garment_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o then_o will_v i_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o get_v away_o whereby_o i_o then_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n christopher_n cry_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o benefit_n for_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o will_v pursue_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o away_o i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v prevent_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n before_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cry_v thus_o unto_o they_o cast_v myself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n as_o my_o companion_n can_v testify_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o burst_v forth_o violent_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o there_o follow_v i_o gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o same_o which_o bring_v i_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n convey_v i_o away_o thus_o much_o write_v dionysius_n of_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o also_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v christophorus_n which_o also_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o which_o christophorus_n whether_o the_o fable_n rise_v of_o that_o mighty_a giant_n set_v up_o in_o church_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a georg._n wicelius_n allege_v out_o of_o ruggerus_fw-la fulden_n and_o mention_v of_o one_o christophorus_n bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o twelve_o cubit_n high_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n paint_v in_o church_n the_o say_v wicelius_n he_o deride_v as_o fable_n of_o centaurus_n or_o other_o poetical_a fiction_n adonis_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a martyr_a under_o decius_n as_o meniatus_fw-la which_z suffer_v at_o florence_n of_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o bitter_a torment_n under_o quintinianus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n with_o prisonment_n with_o beatinge_n with_o famine_n with_o rack_a role_v also_o upon_o sharp_a shell_n and_o hot_a coal_n have_v moreover_o her_o breast_n cut_v from_o her_o body_n as_o bergomensis_n and_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n record_n in_o the_o which_o author_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o part_n of_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a so_o again_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o age_a man_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o silken_a vesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o young_a man_n after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o marble_n table_n with_o the_o inscription_n mentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v mountain_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n when_o as_o whole_a multitude_n go_v into_o wilderness_n &_o mountain_n wander_v without_o succour_n or_o comfort_n some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a some_o with_o sickness_n consume_v some_o devour_v of_o beast_n some_o with_o barbarous_a thief_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n speak_v of_o asclepiades_n martyr_n write_v also_o of_o xl_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n which_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n likewise_o in_o the_o say_v vincentius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o tryphon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o suffer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a before_o the_o precedent_n aquilus_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n martyr_n at_o what_o time_n decius_n have_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n seven_o christian_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n who_o refuse_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o when_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v soldier_n retain_v to_o the_o emperor_n service_n respite_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o return_n again_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a cave_n of_o the_o mount_n caelius_n the_o emperor_n return_v again_o after_o great_a inquisition_n make_v for_o they_o hear_v where_o they_o be_v cause_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o with_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o shall_v be_v famish_v within_o and_o thus_o be_v those_o good_a man_n martyre_v erfordiens_n the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a go_v further_a that_o they_o between_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o which_o sleep_n they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n before_o they_o do_v awake_a as_o report_v vincentius_n nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 27._o and_o partly_o also_o henr._n erfordiensâ—_n but_o of_o their_o awake_v that_o i_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o lift_v believe_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v awake_v in_o deed_n without_o any_o fable_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n the_o hermit_n harlot_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o otherwise_o with_o torment_n remove_v from_o his_o christianity_n he_o devise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n among_o the_o flourish_a lily_n and_o red_a rose_n which_o do_v all_o other_o be_v remove_v away_o &_o himself_o there_o leave_v alone_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n come_v to_o he_o who_o embrace_v he_o &_o with_o all_o other_o enticement_n of_o a_o harlot_n labour_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o godly_a soldier_n fear_v god_n more_o then_o obey_v flesh_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
cut_a shell_n that_o his_o whole_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o continual_a wound_n howbeit_o by_o god_n great_a goodness_n afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o integrity_n after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sebastia_n where_o with_o his_o companion_n orestes_n he_o be_v burn_v france_n at_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a rage_v this_o persecution_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n where_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o alexandria_n especial_o be_v declare_v most_o notable_a conflict_n of_o christian_a and_o true_a constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v which_o phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o thumitane_n describe_v as_o after_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o alexandria_n the_o principal_a that_o then_o suffer_v be_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o faustus_n didius_n and_o ammonius_n also_o phileas_n hesichius_n pachiminus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n which_o all_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n within_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o both_o famous_a and_o singular_a man_n the_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o lay_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o christian_n captain_n mauritius_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n touch_v the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v tythe_v to_o death_n once_o and_o then_o again_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o mauritius_n die_v altogether_o like_o constant_a martyr_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la lib_fw-la 13._o cap._n 2._o likewise_o at_o antino_n diverse_a christian_a soldier_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v serious_o dissuade_v suffer_v death_n together_o among_o who_o be_v ascla_n philemon_n and_o apollonius_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o mauritania_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o also_o in_o sammium_fw-la of_o which_o place_v chronicon_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o scilia_n where_o be_v 79._o martyr_n slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o write_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o europe_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chap._n say_v that_o at_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a wise_a handle_v where_o lysia_n have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o chalcedon_n suffer_v euphemia_n under_o priscus_n the_o proconsul_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n johannes_n and_o crispus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o execution_n of_o martyr_n and_o at_o boemia_fw-la agricola_n and_o vitalis_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 49._o and_o at_o aquileia_n the_o emperor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n vincentius_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 58._o and_o amongst_o those_o martyr_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n reginus_n also_o write_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n the_o persecution_n become_v great_a as_o at_o florentia_n pergamus_n neaples_n campania_n beneventus_fw-la at_o venusa_n in_o apulia_n and_o in_o thussia_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v also_o at_o verona_n in_o france_n doubtless_o rectionarus_fw-la appoint_v to_o that_o office_n martyr_n play_v the_o cruel_a hellhound_n of_o who_o great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n many_o history_n be_v full_a at_o mediolanus_fw-la suffer_v victor_n and_o at_o massilia_n maximianus_n set_v forth_o his_o decree_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n therefore_o many_o martyr_n there_o dye_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n antonius_n &_o vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o in_o beluacus_fw-la suffer_v lucian_n vincentius_n and_o reginus_n write_v of_o many_o place_n in_o spain_n where_o be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n where_o suffer_v eulalia_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o &_o adula_n where_o also_o suffer_v vincentius_n sabina_n and_o christina_n at_o toletum_n suffer_v lencadia_n the_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n where_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18._o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o decianus_n the_o governor_n which_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n as_o say_v vincentius_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 123.124.128.130.134_o the_o foresay_a rictionarus_fw-la make_v such_o persecution_n at_o trever_n near_o the_o river_n of_o mosella_n river_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v slay_v run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o colour_v great_a and_o main_n river_n neither_o yet_n do_v this_o suffice_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o send_v certain_a horseman_n with_o his_o letter_n command_v they_o to_o ride_v into_o every_o place_n and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v and_o apprehend_v any_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o put_v they_o to_o death_n vincent_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 136._o also_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n temporum_fw-la and_o reginus_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o be_v at_o colonia_n where_o agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v martyr_v as_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o rhetia_n beda_n also_o say_v that_o this_o persecution_n reach_v even_o unto_o the_o britain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n and_o the_o nosegay_n or_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britanny_n be_v utter_o destroy_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n &_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a christian_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n rather_o dally_v than_o show_v his_o rigour_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o matter_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o devise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o torment_n &_o punishment_n as_o whip_n and_o scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fire_n and_o ship_n boat_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n be_v put_v be_v sink_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap_n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o hang_v they_o upon_o cross_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a tree_n with_o their_o head_n donneward_o 6.7.8_o hang_v they_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n throw_v they_o alive_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o will_v devour_v they_o as_o lion_n bear_n martyr_n libarde_n and_o wild_a bull_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o prick_a and_o thrust_v they_o in_o with_o bodkin_n and_o talant_o of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a lift_v they_o up_o a_o high_a with_o their_o head_n douneward_o even_o as_o in_o thebaide_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o woman_n be_v naked_a and_o unclothed_a one_o of_o their_o foot_n tie_v and_o lift_v a_o high_a &_o so_o hang_v down_o with_o their_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o see_v be_v very_o pitiful_a with_o other_o devise_a sort_n of_o punishment_n most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o tyrannical_a and_o pitiful_a to_o describe_v as_o first_o the_o bind_a of_o they_o to_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o bough_n thereof_o the_o pull_v &_o tear_v asunder_o of_o their_o member_n and_o jointe_n 8._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o mangle_n of_o they_o with_o axe_n the_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n by_o small_a and_o soft_a fire_n antioch_n the_o dismember_n of_o their_o hand_n ear_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o jointe_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v the_o scorch_a and_o broil_v of_o they_o with_o coal_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o day_n renew_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v pontus_n but_o in_o pontus_n other_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v do_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v of_o which_o some_o have_v their_o finger_n end_n under_o the_o nail_n thrust_v in_o with_o sharp_a bodkin_n some_o all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o boil_a lead_n have_v their_o most_o necessary_a member_n cut_v from_o they_o some_o other_o suffer_v most_o filthy_a intolerable_a and_o endurable_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o privy_a member_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la alexandria_n cap._n 12._o to_o conclude_v how_o great_a the_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o reign_v in_o alexandria_n be_v and_o with_o how_o many_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o new_a devise_v punishment_n the_o martyr_n be_v afflict_v congregation_n
phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thumitane_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a have_v describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thumitane_n the_o copy_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n &_o x._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o mean_v here_o brief_o to_o recite_v somewhat_o because_o say_v he_o every_o man_n may_v torment_v the_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 10._o some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n and_o this_o example_n of_o beat_v be_v in_o sundry_a wise_a execute_v and_o with_o much_o cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber_n log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n &_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o not_o on_o their_o side_n only_a like_a as_o homicide_n be_v but_o upon_o their_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talent_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o other_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jointe_n and_o member_n some_o other_o be_v such_o sort_n bind_v unto_o pillar_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o wall_n have_v no_o stay_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v violent_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o poise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o straight_o bind_v they_o be_v draw_v out_o may_v be_v more_o grevous_o torment_v and_o this_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o while_o the_o sheriff_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a day_n long_o and_o while_o the_o judge_n go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o not_o to_o be_v let_v down_o until_o either_o through_o the_o intollerablenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a they_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o and_o so_o be_v they_o hale_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o further_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o we_o but_o so_o extreme_o and_o furious_o do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o though_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v together_o torment_n and_o therefore_o yet_o a_o other_o torment_v our_o adversary_n devise_v to_o augment_v our_o former_a plague_n after_o that_o they_o have_v most_o lamentable_o beat_v they_o they_o devise_v moreover_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n wherein_o they_o lie_v upright_o be_v stretch_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n above_o the_o four_o stop_n or_o hole_n with_o sharp_a shell_n or_o share_n strew_v under_o they_o after_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o engine_n to_o we_o here_o unknowen_a other_o some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v thus_o they_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n some_o die_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n some_o half_a dead_a and_o half_o alive_a be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o by_o pain_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o body_n they_o end_v their_o bitter_a life_n some_o again_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o wound_n by_o their_o endurance_n in_o prison_n be_v more_o confirm_v who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o curse_a sacrifice_n and_o enjoy_v their_o wicked_a liberty_n or_o else_o sustain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 9_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o delay_n abide_v the_o extremity_n remember_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v etc._n etc._n item_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v phileas_n to_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n torment_v be_v yet_o in_o band_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n constant_o to_o persist_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 10._o sabellicus_n in_o his_o seven_o ennead_n and_o viij_o book_n say_v that_o that_o christen_v man_n which_o tear_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nicomedia_n be_v strip_v and_o beat_v that_o the_o bone_n appear_v and_o after_o wash_v in_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n be_v then_o slay_v with_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n but_o platina_n write_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n exhort_v he_o to_o die_v so_o constant_o but_o as_o all_o their_o torment_n be_v for_o their_o horriblenesse_n marvellous_a and_o notable_a and_o therewithal_o so_o studious_o devise_v &_o no_o less_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a so_o notwithstanding_o therewith_o be_v these_o martyr_n neither_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v but_o rather_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o merry_o and_o joyful_o sustain_v they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o slaughter_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o huge_a and_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v do_v in_o thebaide_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o persecutor_n be_v blunt_a with_o the_o great_a and_o often_o slaughter_n they_o themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o to_o rest_v they_o and_o other_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o murder_a christian_n show_v their_o marvellous_a readiness_n willingness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o with_o stout_a courage_n joy_n and_o smile_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o song_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n death_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n so_o do_v also_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v phileas_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o keep_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o better_a reward_n sustain_v not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n whatsoever_o labour_n and_o devise_v punishment_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o word_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v they_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o with_o most_o manly_a stomach_n exclude_v all_o fear_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o christ_n who_o great_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v and_o sulpitius_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n that_o then_o the_o christian_n with_o more_o greedy_a desire_n press_a and_o seek_v for_o martyrdom_n persecution_n than_o now_o they_o desire_v bishoprike_v although_o some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o by_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v back_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o among_o who_o socrates_n name_v miletius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o licus_n a_o city_n in_o little_a egypt_n who_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v soldier_n for_o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v speak_v afterwards_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o and_o special_o of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n himself_o do_v sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o afterwards_o he_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v martyr_n as_o platina_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n affirm_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n increase_v daily_o sometime_o ten_o sometime_o twenty_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o some_o while_n 30._o and_o oftentimes_o 60._o and_o otherwhiles_o a_o c._n in_o one_o day_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n eusebius_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o also_o damasus_n beda_n orosius_n honorius_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v
wrath_n of_o her_o bloody_a enemy_n wring_v his_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v o_o that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n and_o do_v thy_o office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o when_o agnes_n see_v a_o sturdy_a and_o cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v stand_v behind_o she_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o &_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v than_o one_o more_o feable_v weak_a &_o faint_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o any_o other_o young_a man_n sweet_o enbalm_v martirdone_n and_o wear_v gay_a apparel_n that_o may_v destroy_v i_o with_o funeral_n shame_n this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n i_o will_v willing_o receive_v into_o my_o pape_n the_o length_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v draw_v the_o force_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o hilt_n that_o thus_o i_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n my_o spouse_n agnes_n may_v surmount_v and_o escape_v all_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o world_n that_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o sky_n o_o eternal_a governor_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n once_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v oh_o christ_n my_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o kneel_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o pray_v unto_o christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n that_o her_o neck_n may_v be_v the_o redyer_n for_o the_o sword_n behead_v now_o hang_v over_o the_o same_o the_o executioner_n then_o with_o his_o bloody_a hand_n finish_v her_o hope_n &_o at_o one_o stroke_n cut_v off_o her_o head_n &_o by_o such_o short_a &_o swift_a death_n do_v he_o prevente_v she_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v powder_v and_o sawse_v with_o diverse_a untrue_a addition_n and_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n life_n who_o either_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a practice_n have_v so_o mingle_v mangle_v their_o story_n and_o life_n that_o almost_o nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o in_o the_o usual_a portue_n wont_a to_o be_v read_v for_o daily_a service_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o few_o legend_n there_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n of_o history_n if_o they_o be_v true_o try_v this_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n special_o of_o good_a katherine_n who_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o who_o although_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o her_o life_n be_v great_a holiness_n in_o her_o knowledge_n excellency_n in_o her_o death_n constancy_n yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v story_v of_o she_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v so_o to_o think_v so_o many_o strange_a fiction_n of_o she_o be_v feign_v diverse_o of_o diverse_a writer_n whereof_o some_o seem_v incredible_a some_o also_o impudent_a as_o where_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n 10._o write_v of_o her_o conversion_n declare_v how_o that_o katherine_n sleep_v before_o a_o certain_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o the_o crucifix_n christ_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o when_o mary_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o first_o refuse_v she_o for_o her_o blackenes_n the_o next_o time_n she_o be_v baptize_v mary_n appear_v again_o offer_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v like_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v have_v a_o golden_a ring_n the_o same_o time_n put_v on_o her_o finger_n in_o her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n write_v thus_o that_o because_o she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n face_n therefore_o she_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o prison_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o truth_n it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o angel_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a unto_o the_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o who_o honour_n she_o do_v fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o withstand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z which_o i_o here_o omit_v as_o this_o also_o i_o omit_v concern_v the_o 50._o philosopher_n who_o she_o in_o disputation_n convict_v and_o convert_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o porphyrius_n kinsman_n to_o maxentius_n and_o faustina_n the_o emperor_n wife_n at_o length_n say_v the_o story_n after_o she_o prove_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o four_o sharp_a cut_a wheel_n katherine_n have_v at_o last_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o she_o finish_v her_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o antoninus_n affirm_v 310_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n write_v of_o she_o discourse_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v which_o covet_v more_o therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v among_o the_o work_n of_o basill_n a_o certain_a oration_n be_v extant_a concern_v julitta_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o come_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o witness_v by_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a avaricious_a and_o greedy_a person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o emperor_n his_o deputy_n or_o other_o like_a officer_n serm._n who_o abuse_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n violent_o take_v from_o this_o julitta_n all_o her_o good_n land_n cattle_n and_o servant_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n she_o make_v her_o pitiful_a complaint_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v good_n the_o spoil_a woman_n and_o the_o spoil_v extortioner_n stand_v forth_o together_o the_o woman_n lamentable_o declare_v her_o case_n the_o man_z frown_o behold_v her_o face_n when_o she_o have_v prove_v that_o of_o good_a right_a the_o good_n be_v she_o own_o &_o that_o wrongful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o the_o wicked_a &_o bloodthirsty_a wretch_n prefer_v vile_a worldly_a substance_n before_o the_o precious_a substance_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n affirm_v her_o action_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o outlaw_n in_o not_o serve_v the_o emperor_n god_n since_o her_o christian_n faith_n have_v be_v first_o abjure_v abjure_v his_o allegation_n be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a whereupon_o incense_n &_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o unless_o she_o will_v do_v faith_n neither_o the_o emperor_n protection_n nor_o law_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o life_n shall_v she_o enjoy_v in_o that_o common_a weal_n when_o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v these_o word_n she_o say_v farewell_n life_n welcome_a death_n farewell_n riches_n welcome_a poverty_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o martyr_n will_v i_o rather_o loose_v then_o to_o speak_v one_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o most_o hearty_a o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n hence_o forth_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v julitta_n i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n her_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n flock_v to_o she_o advertise_v she_o to_o change_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o vehement_o she_o refuse_v with_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n forthwith_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o her_o good_n &_o possession_n but_o judge_v she_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n most_o cruel_o the_o joyful_a martyr_n embrace_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a fire_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o flame_n in_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o word_n declare_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o hart_n couple_v with_o singular_a constancy_n to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o sententiouslye_o she_o speak_v stick_v not_o she_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o fragility_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v
iiij_o year_n this_o bristanus_n be_v a_o devout_a bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n winchester_n use_v much_o among_o his_o solitary_a walk_n to_o frequent_v late_o the_o churchyard_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o and_o all_o christian_a soul_n depart_v upon_o a_o time_n the_o say_a bristanus_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n procede_v in_o his_o devotion_n when_o he_o have_v do_v come_v to_o requiescant_fw-la in_o paâ—e_n whereunto_o sudden_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n answer_v together_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v amen_o of_o this_o miracle_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v haste_v to_o other_o matter_n yet_o this_o question_n will_v i_o ask_v of_o some_o indifferent_a papist_n which_o be_v not_o wilful_a but_o of_o ignorance_n deceive_v if_o this_o multitude_n which_o here_o answer_v amen_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o not_o amen_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o be_v they_o in_o purgatory_n what_o time_n they_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n answer_v amen_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v purgatory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n at_o winchester_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v hear_v then_o so_o many_o answer_v and_o pray_v amen_o and_o yet_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o accord_n of_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n guliel_n polychron_n hovedenus_fw-la jornalensis_n and_o other_o more_o much_o like_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n also_o we_o read_v of_o elphegus_n which_o succeed_v he_o but_o because_o we_o haste_v to_o other_o thing_n let_v these_o fable_n pass_v you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o king_n ethelstane_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n seize_v that_o land_n or_o province_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o after_o fly_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v and_o exhortation_n he_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n whereof_o king_n ethelstane_n with_o his_o brother_n edmunde_v have_v knowledge_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o at_o length_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o he_o &_o his_o people_n at_o a_o place_n call_v brimambruch_n or_o brimford_n brimford_n where_o he_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o even_o after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v light_o in_o england_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v five_o small_a and_o under_o king_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o xij_o duke_n with_o the_o more_o part_n of_o all_o the_o stranger_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o gather_v to_o they_o sword_n here_o also_o our_o writer_n put_v in_o a_o other_o miracle_n in_o this_o battle_n how_o king_n ethelstanes_n sword_n miraculous_o fall_v into_o his_o sheath_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o odo_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v this_o battle_n i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a write_v chronicle_n these_o verse_n cant._n which_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v not_o unworthy_a here_o of_o rehearsal_n transierat_fw-la quinos_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la annos_fw-la jure_fw-la regens_fw-la cive_v subigens_fw-la virtute_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la cum_fw-la redit_fw-la illa_fw-la lues_fw-la europae_n noxia_fw-la labes_fw-la jam_fw-la cubat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fera_fw-fr barbary_n aquilonis_fw-la et_fw-la lacet_fw-la in_o campis_fw-la pelago_fw-la pirato_fw-la relicto_fw-la illicitas_fw-la toruasque_fw-la minas_fw-la analanus_fw-la anhelans_fw-la analanus_fw-la bacchanti_fw-la furiae_fw-la scotorum_fw-la rege_fw-la volente_fw-la commodat_fw-la assensum_fw-la borealis_fw-la terrae_fw-la serenum_fw-la etiam_fw-la grande_fw-fr tument_fw-la iam_fw-la terrent_fw-la aera_fw-la verbis_fw-la cedunt_fw-la indigenae_fw-la cedit_fw-la plaga_fw-la tota_fw-la superbis_fw-la nam_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la fidens_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la iwenta_fw-la emeritus_n pridem_fw-la detriverat_fw-la ocia_fw-la lenta_fw-la illi_fw-la continuis_fw-la foedabant_fw-la omne_fw-la praedis_fw-la vrgentes_fw-la miseros_fw-la iniectus_fw-la ignibus_fw-la agros_fw-la marcuerant_fw-la totis_fw-la viridantia_fw-la gramina_fw-la campis_fw-la aegra_fw-la seges_fw-la votum_fw-la deluserat_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la tanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la peditum_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la vis_fw-la equitantum_fw-la innumerabilium_fw-la concursus_fw-la quadrupedantum_fw-la excivit_fw-la tandem_fw-la famae_fw-la querimonia_fw-la regem_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la cauterio_fw-la tali_fw-la pateretur_fw-la inuri_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la barbaricae_fw-la cessissent_fw-la arma_fw-la securi_fw-la nec_fw-la mora_fw-la victrices_fw-la ducentia_fw-la signa_fw-la cohortes_fw-la explicat_fw-la inventum_fw-la vexilla_fw-la ferocia_fw-la centum_fw-la juncta_fw-la virum_fw-la virtus_fw-la decies_fw-la bis_fw-la milia_fw-la quina_fw-la ad_fw-la stadium_fw-la belli_fw-la comitantur_fw-la prae_fw-la via_fw-la signa_fw-la hicque_fw-la clet_n strepitus_fw-la armatorum_fw-la legiones_fw-la terruit_fw-la insignis_fw-la venientum_fw-la fama_fw-la latrones_fw-la ut_fw-la posita_fw-la proprias_fw-la praeda_fw-la repetant_fw-la regiones_fw-la at_o vulgus_fw-la reliquum_fw-la miseranda_fw-la strage_fw-la peremptum_fw-la infecit_fw-la bibulas_fw-la terris_fw-la nidoribus_fw-la auras_fw-la fugit_fw-la analasus_fw-la de_fw-la tot_fw-la modo_fw-la millibus_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o victory_n thus_o obtain_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n tribute_n king_n ethelstane_n also_o subdue_v or_o at_o least_o quiet_v the_o north_n britain_n who_o he_o convent_v together_o at_o herforde_n or_o there_o about_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n xx_o pound_n of_o gold_n three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o head_n of_o neat_a twenty-five_o hundred_o with_o hawk_n and_o dog_n subdue_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n this_o do_v he_o go_v to_o exeter_n and_o there_o likewise_o subdue_a the_o south_n britain_n about_o exeter_n and_o cornwall_n repair_v the_o wall_n of_o exeter_n with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o so_o return_v among_o these_o victorious_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o this_o king_n one_o blot_n there_o be_v of_o he_o write_v and_o note_v wherein_o he_o be_v as_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v the_o innocent_a death_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n edwyne_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o king_n edward_n aforenamed_a their_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n come_v by_o a_o certain_a village_n or_o grange_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n think_v of_o courtesy_n to_o go_v see_v how_o his_o nurse_n do_v where_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n espy_v a_o certain_a young_a damsel_n beautiful_a and_o right_a seemly_a attire_v egwina_n by_o name_n this_o egwina_n before_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n have_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n that_o of_o her_o body_n spring_v such_o a_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o give_v light_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n whereof_o she_o be_v take_v into_o the_o foresay_a house_n &_o dainty_o bring_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o daughter_n for_o hope_n of_o some_o commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o king_n edward_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v come_v into_o the_o house_n brother_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o maiden_n beget_v of_o she_o the_o same_o night_n this_o ethelstane_n wherefore_o the_o say_v ethelstane_n be_v thus_o vase_o bear_v of_o egwina_n the_o first_o wife_n to_o edward_n as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o and_o fear_v his_o next_o brother_n edwyne_n which_o be_v right_o bear_v especial_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o through_o the_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o butler_n do_v cast_v such_o displeasure_n to_o the_o foresay_a edwine_n his_o brother_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a that_o notwtstanding_v his_o innocent_a submission_n and_o purgation_n make_v against_o his_o accuser_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o wtout_o any_o tackle_n or_o other_o provision_n to_o the_o same_o where_o the_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n be_v dismay_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o wind_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o now_o weary_a of_o his_o lâ—â—e_n cast_v himself_o over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v notwithstanding_o the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n bring_v it_o to_o sandwich_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v which_o do_v the_o king_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o length_n be_v revenge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n this_o accuser_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n who_o as_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o a_o certain_a solemn_a feast_n bear_v the_o
to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britane_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 2._o metropolitanes_n one_o of_o london_n the_o other_o of_o york_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v order_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o britane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v notwtstanding_n he_o geve_v to_o austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o his_o 12._o byshoppe_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n than_o these_o 2._o metropolitane_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o in_o time_n past_a amongst_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o join_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v london_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o york_n it_o appear_v by_o 4._o argument_n first_o that_o he_o will_v london_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o no_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o synod_n second_o in_o that_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o according_a only_o to_o that_o as_o eke_v of_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o time_n three_o for_o that_o he_o match_v these_o two_o together_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o one_o agreement_n to_o consent_v together_o in_o do_v and_o dispose_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o dissent_v nor_o discord_n from_o the_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v together_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o dissent_v together_o four_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n or_o rather_o superior_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n repli_v to_o who_o lancâ—rancus_n again_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o the_o question_n pertain_v not_o to_o london_n thomas_n repli_v have_v on_o his_o part_n many_o fautour_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o augustine_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o other_o bishops_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o disease_n there_o shall_v be_v equality_n of_o honour_n betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n without_o all_o distinction_n of_o pryoritie_n save_o the_o only_a priority_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v superiority_n between_o they_o and_o although_o augustin_n translate_v the_o seat_n from_o london_n to_o kent_n yet_o gregory_n if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o will_v express_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n argue_v write_v thus_o to_o austen_n that_o which_o i_o geve_v to_o thou_o austen_n i_o geve_v also_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o thy_o successor_n after_o thou_o but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o lancfrancus_n argue_v again_o if_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o austen_n alone_o repli_v &_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n to_o his_o special_a and_o familiar_a freno_fw-la especial_o see_v also_o that_o austen_n in_o all_o his_o life_n do_v constitute_v no_o bishop_n of_o york_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o privilege_n again_o we_o have_v privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o confirm_v this_o dignity_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o dover_n moreover_o all_o englishman_n think_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o fetch_v the_o direction_n of_o well_o live_v from_o that_o place_n where_o first_o they_o take_v the_o sparkle_n of_o right_n beleve_v far_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n may_v have_v confirm_v with_o plain_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o canterbury_n for_o if_o you_o know_v your_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o part_n and_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o more_o italian_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o les_fw-fr now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o homo_fw-la i._o mankind_n be_v genus_fw-la i._n the_o general_a in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o individua_fw-la i._o to_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a person_n lie_v the_o property_n of_o the_o general_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n be_v the_o general_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o other_o church_n &_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o all_o church_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o work_v in_o the_o less_o church_n also_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o stand_v also_o in_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o precise_a exception_n make_v by_o name_n false_a wherefore_o like_o as_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n so_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o austen_n so_o thus_o i_o conclude_v likewise_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v his_o faith_n from_o thence_o so_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o cant._n which_o send_v the_o first_o preacher_n thither_o now_o where_o as_o you_o allege_v that_o gregory_n will_v austen_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o london_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o disciple_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o master_n but_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o austen_n remove_v to_o london_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o which_o be_o not_o bishop_n of_o london_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o controversy_n cease_v betwixt_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o come_v to_o some_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o i_o all_o contention_n set_v apart_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v extend_v with_o these_o reason_n of_o lancfranke_n thomas_n give_v over_o condescend_v that_o the_o first_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v begin_v at_o number_n whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v york_n that_o york_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o caunterbury_n in_o all_o matter_n appertein_v to_o the_o rite_n &_o regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o within_o england_n canterbury_n shall_v or_o will_v hold_v his_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v resort_v thither_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o hyâ—_n decree_v canonical_a provide_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v repair_v to_o dover_n there_o to_o consecrate_v with_o other_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v elect_a and_o if_o york_n shall_v decease_v his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n or_o else_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n make_v his_o profession_n there_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n thomas_n be_v content_a wtall_a lancfrancus_n the_o italian_a triumph_v with_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o put_v the_o matter_n forthw_o t_o in_o write_v that_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o yet_o that_o decree_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o scar_n so_o superficial_o cure_v brace_v out_o again_o in_o somuch_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o an._n domini_fw-la 1121._o thurstinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n 2._o be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o profession_n make_v to_o
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o â—ong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o â—â—ed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
they_o at_o some_o straight_a or_o other_o advantage_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n premonish_v thereof_o and_o return_v again_o upon_o they_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o put_v to_o flight_n after_o this_o about_o midsummer_n when_o the_o prince_n have_v understanding_n that_o the_o saracen_n begin_v to_o gather_v at_o cakhow_n which_o be_v 40._o mile_n from_o acra_n he_o march_v thither_o set_v upon_o they_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o 1000_o the_o rest_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v scotfree_a spoil_n march_v forward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o castle_n name_v castrum_n peregrinorum_fw-la situate_v upon_o the_o sea_n cost_v and_o tarry_v there_o that_o night_n &_o the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v towards_o acra_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o cypress_n desire_v they_o with_o speed_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o aid_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v say_v they_o will_v keep_v their_o own_o land_n and_o go_v no_o further_o england_n then_o prince_n edward_n send_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o at_o his_o request_n they_o will_v come_v &_o join_v in_o aid_n with_o he_o who_o immediate_o thereupon_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a preparation_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n say_v that_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o that_o governor_n of_o their_o land_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o show_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o the_o christian_n be_v herew_v t_o animate_v make_v a_o three_o voyage_n or_o road_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o fort_n call_v vincula_fw-la s._n petri_n and_o to_o s._n george_n and_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v certain_a there_o not_o find_v any_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o they_o retire_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v mundi_fw-la when_o thus_o the_o fame_n of_o prince_n edward_n grow_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o they_o devise_v amongst_o themselves_o how_o by_o some_o policy_n they_o may_v circumvent_v he_o and_o betray_v he_o whereupon_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o admiral_n of_o joppa_n send_v unto_o he_o sayn_v himself_o under_o great_a deceit_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n this_o talk_n please_v the_o prince_n well_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o finish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v by_o write_v again_o who_o also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n send_v and_o write_v back_o unto_o he_o diverse_a time_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n whereby_o no_o mistrust_n shall_v spring_v this_o messenger_n say_v my_o author_n be_v one_o ex_fw-la cautè_fw-la nutritis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o slony_n heart_a that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o dread_a death_n the_o five_o time_n when_o this_o messenger_n come_v and_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n servant_n search_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n what_o weapon_n and_o armour_n he_o have_v about_o he_o as_o also_o his_o purse_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n can_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o prince_n chamber_n and_o after_o his_o reverence_n do_v he_o pull_v out_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o before_o presence_n this_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsuntide_n upon_o a_o teusday_n somewhat_o before_o night_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o bed_n bear_v head_v in_o his_o jerkin_n for_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o intemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n when_o the_o prince_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o saturday_n next_o follow_v his_o lord_n will_v be_v there_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o promise_v the_o report_n of_o these_o news_n by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o like_v they_o well_o draw_v some_o what_o back_o to_o consult_v thereof_o amongst_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o messenger_n kneel_v &_o make_v his_o obersance_n to_o the_o prince_n question_v further_o with_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o belt_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o some_o secret_a letter_n &_o sudden_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o invenomed_a knife_n think_v to_o have_v strike_v he_o into_o the_o belly_n therew_v t_o as_o he_o lay_v but_o yâ—_z prince_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o blow_n be_v strike_v a_o great_a wound_n into_o that_o arm_n messenger_n and_o be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o other_o stroke_n at_o he_o the_o prince_n again_o with_o his_o foot_n take_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o that_o the_o prince_n get_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o such_o violence_n wra_v the_o knife_n from_o he_o that_o he_o hurt_v himself_o therewith_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o immediate_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o striker_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o prince_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o next_o chamber_n not_o far_o of_o hear_v the_o bulkling_n come_v with_o great_a haste_n run_v in_o and_o find_v the_o messenger_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o flower_n one_o of_o they_o take_v up_o a_o stool_n and_o bet_v out_o his_o brain_n whereat_o the_o prince_n be_v wroth_a for_o that_o he_o strike_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o rumour_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a so_o it_o soon_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o court_n and_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o common_a people_n wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o great_o discourage_v to_o he_o come_v also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o bring_v he_o a_o costly_a and_o precious_a drink_n against_o poison_n lest_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o knife_n shall_v penetrate_v the_o lively_a blood_n and_o in_o blame_v wise_a say_v unto_o he_o physician_n do_v i_o not_o show_v your_o grace_n before_o of_o the_o deceit_n &_o subtlety_n of_o this_o people_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v your_o grace_n take_v a_o good_a hart_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o wound_n my_o life_n for_o you_o but_o straight_a way_n the_o surgeon_n &_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v dress_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o wound_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o the_o flesh_n to_o look_v dead_a and_o black_a whereupon_o they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o mutter_v amongst_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a which_o thing_n he_o himself_o perceive_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o mutter_v you_o thus_o amongst_o yourselves_o what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o can_v i_o not_o be_v heal_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a whereupon_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v heal_v we_o mistrust_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o painful_a for_o you_o to_o suffer_v may_v suffering_n say_v he_o again_o restore_v health_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o on_o pain_n of_o lose_v my_o head_n then_o say_v the_o prince_n i_o commit_v myself_o to_o you_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o think_v good_a then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o physician_n be_v there_o any_o of_o your_o noble_n in_o who_o your_o grace_n repose_v special_a trust_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n answer_v yea_o name_a certain_a of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o then_o say_v the_o physician_n to_o the_o two_o who_o the_o prince_n first_o name_v the_o lord_n edmund_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n uoysie_n and_o do_v you_o also_o faithful_o love_v your_o lord_n and_o prince_n who_o answer_v both_o yea_o undoubted_a then_o say_v he_o take_v you_o away_o this_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n mean_v his_o wife_n &_o let_v she_o not_o see_v her_o lord_n and_o husband_n till_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v you_o thereunto_o whereupon_o they_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o princess_n presence_n cry_v out_o and_o wring_v her_o hand_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o she_o be_v you_o content_v good_a lady_n &_o madam_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o woman_n shall_v weep_v a_o little_a while_n then_o that_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v weep_v a_o great_a season_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o invenemed_a flesh_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n arm_n and_o throw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o cheer_v your_o grace_n we_o promise_v
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1272._o by_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v put_v down_o 4._o order_n only_o except_v that_o be_v dominick_n franciscan_n carmilites_fw-la and_o augustine_n this_o robert_n kilwarby_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o poruensis_fw-la virgil._n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o untruth_n in_o polid_a virgil_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 48._o john_n pecknam_n 13_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v for_o who_o john_n peckham_n a_o gray_a friar_n be_v place_v by_o pope_n nicho._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o friar_n peckeham_n will._n wikewane_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o kent_n whereat_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n robert_n gernemine_a archdeacon_n of_o cant._n go_v to_o law_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n &_o possession_n of_o his_o archdeaconship_n 2._o year_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o his_o time_n also_o another_o wrangle_a fell_a between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o i._o peckhan_n for_o admit_v certain_a novice_n of_o dover_n into_o order_n exit_fw-la chr_n monach._n dover_n fol._n 42._o this_o peckham_n hold_v a_o councenll_n at_o lambh_v ordain_v diverse_a statute_n and_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o boniface_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v great_a strife_n and_o hatred_n be_v between_o this_o pecham_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o peckham_n appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o cant._n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o this_o archb_n peckham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v walter_n le_fw-fr schamell_n new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o any_o other_o place_n except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o archb_n nothing_o regard_v their_o appeal_n proceed_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n never_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n between_o richard_n ferringe_n archdeacon_n of_o cant._n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o dover_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o same_o year_n fall_v a_o other_o like_o wrangle_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n claim_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o dover_n contrary_a the_o baron_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o order_v or_o dispose_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o archb_n &_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o s._n martin_n exit_fw-la eod_fw-la chron_n fol._n 46._o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n wicwane_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n succeed_v after_o he_o and_o come_n from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o john_n peckham_n 48._o rob._n winchelsey_n 19_o this_o rob._n which_o be_v archb_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 1._o for_o certain_a displeasure_n of_o the_o k._n conceive_v against_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o in_o his_o banishment_n remain_v 2._o or_o 3._o year_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edwa._n the_o 2._o be_v restore_v again_o a_o 1309._o exit_fw-la chro_fw-la rich._n 2._o thus_o few_o archb._n of_o cant._n we_o find_v with_o who_o king_n have_v not_o have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n between_o the_o k._n and_o he_o say_v my_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o k._n accuse_v he_o to_o pope_n clement_n to_o disturb_v his_o realm_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la s._n albani_n this_o robert_n also_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o covent_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o the_o archb._n send_v adam_n mirimouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n archbishop_n the_o order_n of_o templary_n be_v abolish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o edw._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o this_o seittence_n diffinitive_a quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la 50._o gualther_n reynald_n 15_o aiâ—ct_v the_o decease_n of_o robert_n winchelsey_n who_o depart_v a_o 1312._o thomas_n cobham_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o vacant_a seat_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v in_o walter_n reynald_n b._n of_o worcester_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o govern_v the_o seat_n 15._o year_n the_o chronicler_n of_o s._n alban_n record_v also_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o archb._n a_o 1319._o certain_a leper_n conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o impotionate_a and_o infect_v all_o christendom_n by_o inveneme_v their_o fountain_n lake_n pit_n barel_n and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o which_o crime_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v convict_v be_v worthy_o burn_v in_o france_n about_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a author_n make_v also_o relation_n how_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n much_o morain_a fall_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dog_n eat_v upon_o their_o flesh_n infect_v belike_o by_o the_o water_n and_o fountain_n fall_v down_o dead_a incontinent_a neither_o durâ—â—_n man_n for_o that_o cause_n almost_o taste_v of_o any_o beef_n a_o 1318._o 1319._o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n this_o walter_n archb._n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n isabella_n against_o k._n edward_n her_o husband_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v a_o 1237._o exit_fw-la chr_n s._n albani_n after_z walter_z the_o archb._n as_o affirm_v the_o chron_n of_o s_n alban_n succeed_v simon_n mepham_n of_o who_o i_o marnell_n that_o polydore_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v belike_o he_o sit_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v i._o stratford_n 51._o john_n stratford_n 29._o in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v record_v that_o this_o i._o stratforde_n intend_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o northfolk_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n there_o allege_v that_o he_o obsern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o archb._n say_v again_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o show_v the_o same_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v false_o obtain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o archb._n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v the_o prior_n &_o interdict_v the_o covent_n au_o 1343._o 52._o joh._n offord_n 10._o month_n m._n john_n offord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v archb._n of_o canter_n but_o not_o consecrate_v and_o sit_v but_o 10._o month_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o postilentia_n in_o anglia_fw-it 53._o tho._n braidwarden_n 1._o this_o tho._n braidwarden_n follow_v after_o i._o stratford_n sit_v not_o long_o but_o die_v within_o 10_o month_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v then_o the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n england_n rage_v so_o fore_o in_o all_o quarter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v alive_a 54._o simon_n islepe_o 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n islepe_o which_o follow_v after_o bradwarden_n k._n edward_n a_o 1362._o be_v report_v after_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestiment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n lie_v which_o belike_o be_v well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o last_v so_o long_o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n the_o same_o simon_n islepe_o among_o other_o constitutious_a ordain_v through_o all_o church_n &_o chappelles_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a note_v in_o our_o monkish_a history_n this_o simon_n build_v canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n *_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n pride_n ¶_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n be_v
begin_v great_o to_o multiply_v and_o spread_v unto_o who_o this_o bakenthorpe_n be_v ever_o a_o great_a enemy_n who_o step_n the_o scholar_n also_o follow_v begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o dexterity_n of_o this_o fizraf_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v promote_v to_o he_o first_o to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o lichfield_n then_o to_o be_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n at_o length_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n he_o be_v archbishop_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cause_n to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n armachanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n here_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n be_v contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o clergy_n about_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o this_o armachanus_fw-la be_v request_v to_o preach_v make_v 7._o or_o 8._o sermon_n wherein_o he_o propound_v 9_o p._n conclusion_n against_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n before_o this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o to_o appear_v and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n valiant_o defend_v both_o in_o preach_v &_o in_o write_v the_o same_o conclusion_n &_o therein_o stand_v constant_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o his_o trialogo_n do_v well_o testify_v in_o this_o wise_a ab_fw-la anglorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la conductus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la novem_fw-la in_o auinione_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la coram_fw-la innocentio_n 6._o &_o suorum_fw-la cerdinalium_fw-la coetu_fw-la contra_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la audacter_fw-la publicavit_fw-la verbóque_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la defendit_fw-la the_o like_a also_o testify_v of_o he_o waldenus_n in_o fasciso_n zizianniorum_fw-la also_o volateranus_fw-la report_v the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la botonerus_fw-la testify_v of_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o armachanus_fw-la first_fw-mi reprove_v beg_v friar_n for_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o profess_a nonne_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o also_o of_o marry_a woman_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o husband_n what_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o how_o miraculous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o in_o clear_a day_n light_n armachanus_fw-la yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v he_o nor_o to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o what_o peril_n of_o thief_n and_o searcher_n he_o be_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o yea_o and_o cause_v his_o money_n be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o he_o by_o portion_n in_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o famine_n also_o from_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v he_o lord._n show_v he_o by_o what_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v they_o moreover_o what_o appeal_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o and_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n how_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a vanity_n of_o aristotle_n subtlety_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n or_o confession_n make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o prayer_n i_o have_v to_o show_v in_o old_a write_v hand_n and_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v intend_v as_o time_n serve_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o latin_a be_v this_o tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la jesu_fw-la pijssime_fw-la jesu_fw-la potentissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la qui_fw-la dixisti_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la via_fw-la sine_fw-la devio_fw-la veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la nubilo_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la quod_fw-la tute_fw-la viam_fw-la mihi_fw-la oftendisti_fw-la tute_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o docuiste_fw-fr et_fw-fr tute_fw-la vitam_fw-la mihi_fw-la promisisti_fw-la via_fw-la eras_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la veritas_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o premio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o p._n you_o have_v partly_o hear_v now_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o tractation_n whereof_o first_o i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrauce_n of_o the_o controversy_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la de_fw-fr amore._n pag._n 322._o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contend_v against_o the_o friar_n pag._n 392._o for_o so_o long_o do_v this_o controversy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 1240._o when_o the_o oxford_n man_n begin_v fiest_z to_o stand_v against_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1360._o and_o after_o this_o time_n yet_o more_o increase_v so_o it_o please_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o best_a know_v to_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o exercise_v sometime_o with_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n either_o to_o keep_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n thus_o occupy_v from_o idleness_n or_o else_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n by_o these_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o search_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a like_a as_o now_o in_o these_o our_o queen_n day_n we_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o england_n about_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o minister_n wearinge_n what_o trouble_v grow_v what_o place_v and_o displace_v there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o like_a stir_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilegy_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o occupy_v all_o the_o church_n &_o divine_n almost_o through_o christendom_n the_o which_o controversy_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v explayn_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v from_o the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o declare_v by_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o variance_n first_o rise_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o gather_v more_o matter_n and_o brace_v out_o at_o length_n to_o this_o tumultuous_a contention_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v therefore_o this_o present_a matter_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n mention_v before_o pag._n 253._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n iu_n the_o which_o council_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v constitute_v a_o certain_a law_n or_o canon_n beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o canon_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o re_fw-mi be_v it_o decree_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v himself_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a parish_n once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o his_o own_o self_n to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n whensoever_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n unless_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o minister_n upon_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o time_n otherwise_o do_v let_v he_o both_o lack_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alive_a and_o christian_a burial_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o this_o wholesome_a constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_v accustomable_o in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o blindness_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o cloak_n of_o excuse_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n upon_o any_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o obtain_v first_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n other_o else_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hind_n he_o or_o to_o loose_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o of_o this_o lateran_n council_n
consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o cause_n licence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v which_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v 17._o whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v endow_v any_o church_n with_o temporalty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o temporalty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o under_o a_o condition_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n enclose_v be_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n take_v no_o little_a hart_n think_v and_o full_o determine_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o open_a profession_n before_o their_o provincial_a council_n that_o all_o manner_n respect_n offeare_n or_o favour_n set_v apart_o no_o person_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v let_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v execute_v most_o sure_o upright_o justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o albeit_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o these_o so_o fierce_a brag_n &_o stout_a promise_n with_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o these_o bishop_n which_o think_v they_o so_o sure_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o determination_n of_o man_n counsel_n can_v prenayle_n by_o a_o small_a occasion_n overthrow_v do_v light_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a personage_n of_o the_o princess_n court_n &_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a noble_a birth_n name_v lewes_n clifford_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o diffinitive_a sentence_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clifford_n with_o which_o word_n all_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v mention_v they_o become_v so_o mute_a and_o speechless_a as_o man_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o month_n to_o answer_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n escape_v john_n wickliff_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o clear_o dismiss_v upon_o his_o declaration_n make_v of_o his_o article_n as_o anon_o shall_v follow_v moreover_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n of_o the_o archb._n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n write_v of_o the_o do_v thereof_o add_v these_o word_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la cive_v tantùm_fw-la londinenses_n sed_fw-la viles_fw-la ipsius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la se_fw-la impudenter_fw-la ingerere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la impedire_fw-la confisi_fw-la ut_fw-la reor_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a abject_n of_o the_o city_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o that_o same_o chapel_n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n both_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o also_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o matter_n trust_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o write_v a_o protestation_n with_o a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o article_n the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n first_o i_o protest_v as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o do_v that_o i_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a wickliff_n and_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o i_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v fail_v therein_o i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o school_n and_o else_o where_o be_v report_v even_o by_o child_n &_o more_o over_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o child_n even_o unto_o rome_n therefore_o leave_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n by_o i_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n and_o article_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o impeach_v the_o which_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v defend_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o special_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o speedy_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v shall_v surcease_v all_o civil_a and_o politic_a rule_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a dominion_n pertain_v to_o man_n here_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o civil_a dominion_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v terminable_a &_o have_v a_o end_n be_v call_v sometime_o perpetual_a yet_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n most_o common_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o also_o after_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v take_v here_o this_o word_n perpetual_o and_o so_o be_v this_o conclusion_n consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o course_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o church_n here_o perpetual_o to_o last_v 2._o god_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v understand_v civil_a dominion_n conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o and_o so_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n first_o by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o person_n civil_a dominion_n here_o for_o ever_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ever_o detain_v his_o spouse_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o always_o defer_v the_o final_a beatitude_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n many_o write_n or_o chartes_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a hereditage_n civil_a be_v unpossible_a the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v incident_a for_o we_o must_v not_o canonize_v all_o manner_n of_o chart_n what_o soever_o as_o catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
call_v unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n london_n henry_n winchester_z robert_n chichester_n alexander_n norwich_n &_o the_o noble_a prince_n edmond_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n thomas_n beaufort_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o the_o lord_n beamond_n with_o other_o noble_a man_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o stand_v and_o sit_v by_o who_o to_o name_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o who_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n be_v call_v personal_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n premise_v in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n who_o when_o he_o come_v personal_o before_o they_o the_o article_n be_v read_v by_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o cant._n and_o by_o the_o archb._n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n expound_v public_o and_o express_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o he_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o depose_v he_o still_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o retract_v the_o same_o and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v special_o to_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o york_n personal_o there_o present_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o every_o man_n else_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o due_a form_n consecrate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o examination_n the_o archbishop_n consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v and_o see_v moreover_o his_o countenance_n stout_a and_o hart_n confirm_v so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o archprelate_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o allurement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n neither_o by_o exhortation_n reason_n nor_o argument_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a john_n badbye_o from_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o his_o catholic_a faith_n execute_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o his_o great_a master_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o former_a sentence_n give_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n pronounce_v he_o for_o a_o open_a and_o public_a heretic_n and_o thus_o shift_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o say_v temporal_a lord_n then_o and_o there_o present_a very_o instant_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v the_o same_o john_n badby_n to_o death_n for_o that_o his_o offence_n clothing_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o all_o the_o lordsabone_n recite_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o forenoon_n on_o the_o afternoon_n the_o king_n write_v be_v not_o far_o behind_o by_o the_o force_n whereof_o i._o badby_n still_o persevere_v in_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n and_o there_o be_v put_v in_o a_o empty_a barrel_n be_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n have_v dry_a wood_n put_v about_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o pipe_n or_o ton_v for_o as_o yet_o cherillus_n bull_n be_v not_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n be_v there_o present_a who_o show_v some_o part_n of_o the_o good_a samaritane_n begin_v to_o endeavour_n and_o assay_n how_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o the_o hypocritical_a levite_n and_o phariseis_n seek_v to_o put_v to_o death_n he_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v spedelie_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o dangerous_a labyrinth_n of_o opinion_n badby_n add_v oftentimes_o threaten_n the_o which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n also_o courtney_n at_o that_o time_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n bartlemewes_n in_o smithfield_n bring_v with_o all_o solemnity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n badbye_o with_o twelve_o torch_n bear_v before_o and_o so_o show_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o believe_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o it_o be_v hallow_v bread_n and_o not_o god_n body_n and_o then_o be_v the_o ton_n put_v over_o he_o and_o fire_n put_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o feel_v fire_n he_o cry_v mercy_n call_v belike_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n immediate_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o ton_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o prince_n his_o commandment_n be_v do_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v heresy_n to_o take_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v good_n enough_o promise_v also_o unto_o he_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v his_o contentation_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horrible_a burn_a of_o john_n badby_n and_o how_o he_o be_v use_v at_o his_o death_n this_o godly_a martyr_n john_n badby_n have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o testimony_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o fire_n the_o persecute_v bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o yet_o either_o not_o strong_a enough_o or_o else_o not_o sharp_a enough_o against_o that_o poor_a innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o substantial_a on_o their_o side_n gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o spring_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o lay_v their_o conspire_a head_n together_o &_o have_v now_o a_o king_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n ready_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o point_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n above_o recite_v yet_o continue_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n exhibit_v a_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n subtle_o declare_v what_o quietness_n have_v be_v maintain_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n who_o always_o defend_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enrich_v the_o same_o with_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o contrariwise_o what_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v now_o rise_v by_o diverse_a as_o they_o term_v they_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n teachinge_a and_o preachinge_a open_o and_o privilye_o heretical_a acertayne_a new_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n whereupon_o the_o king_n always_o oppress_v with_o blind_a ignorance_n by_o the_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n assemble_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v observe_v call_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v privy_o or_o apert_o without_o special_a licence_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n curate_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o person_n heretofore_o privilege_v and_o other_o admit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n only_o except_v nor_o that_o any_o hereafter_o do_v preach_v maintain_v teach_v inform_v open_o or_o in_o secret_a or_o make_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o that_o any_o hereafter_o make_v any_o conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o keep_v and_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o school_n touch_v this_o sect_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o further_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n favour_v any_o such_o preacher_n any_o such_o maker_n of_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o any_o such_o book_n maker_n or_o writer_n and_o final_o any_o such_o teacher_n informer_n or_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n have_v any_o the_o say_a book_n write_n or_o schedule_n contain_v the_o say_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n shall_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o this_o present_a proclamation_n and_o statute_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o kind_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n contrary_n to_o this_o
see_v how_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o win_v of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o see_v many_o way_n like_v to_o owl_n and_o night-crow_n that_o see_v better_o by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o sin_v of_o obstination_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o pot_n be_v unpittie_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o follow_v unrighteousness_n and_o avarice_n for_o through_o avarice_n a_o man_n leese_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o oft_o time_n man_n lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deadly_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v to_o have_v worldly_a win_n and_o also_o they_o lose_v the_o pity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o body_n put_v themselves_o to_o many_o great_a bodily_a travayl_n and_o peril_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o make_v covetise_n this_o pot_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n when_o unpitie_n be_v thus_o by_o sin_n of_o obstination_n close_v in_o covetise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chinch_v heart_n by_o penance_n 22._o for_o as_o job_n say_v when_o he_o be_v fulfyl_v he_o shall_v be_v stop_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o bear_v up_o this_o pot_n be_v pride_n and_o lust_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v clepe_v in_o holy_a writ_n the_o twey_a daughtren_n of_o the_o water_n lethe_n cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o they_o have_v wing_n the_o first_o wing_n be_v grace_n spiritual_a as_o cunning_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n with_o such_o other_o many_o for_o which_o gift_n many_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o second_o wing_n be_v bodily_a grace_n covetise_n as_o strength_n fairehood_n gentry_n and_o many_o other_o such_o whereof_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o wing_n of_o the_o second_o woman_n that_o be_v fleshlie_o desire_n both_o glotony_n and_o sloth_n of_o glotonie_n speak_v s._n gregory_n austen_n when_o the_o womb_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prick_v of_o lechery_n beth_fw-mi meve_v and_o of_o sloth_n s._n austin_n say_v let_v the_o while_n he_o dwell_v in_o business_n among_o shrew_n in_o sodom_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n slow_a for_o sykkerne_n he_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n lie_v by_o his_o daughtren_n and_o these_o woman_n have_v wing_n like_o kite_n that_o with_o a_o cry_n voice_n seech_v their_o meat_n as_o bartholomeus_n say_v and_o thus_o fare_v covetise_n of_o man_n witness_v saint_n austin_n what_o be_v the_o greedynes_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ravenous_a fish_n have_v sometime_o measure_n yet_o when_o they_o hunger_n they_o rapine_n and_o when_o they_o fulfil_v they_o spare_v but_o only_a covetise_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o ever_o he_o take_v and_o never_o have_v enough_o neither_o he_o dread_v god_n neither_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o ne_z spare_v his_o father_n ne_o know_v his_o mother_n ne_o accord_v with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o keep_v truth_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o overpress_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n freemen_n he_o make_v bond_n and_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o occupi_v dead_a man_n thing_n as_o he_o shoulden_v never_o die_v what_o manhood_n be_v this_o say_v this_o doctor_n thus_o to_o lose_v life_n and_o grace_n innocentius_n and_o get_v death_n of_o soul_n win_v gold_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o herefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v travail_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v unrighteousness_n also_o innocent_a speak_v of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v of_o covetoise_n say_v thus_o o_o how_o many_o man_n have_v covetise_n deceive_v and_o spill_v when_o covetise_n balaam_n will_v for_o gift_n that_o the_o king_n proffer_v he_o have_v curse_a god_n people_n his_o own_o ass_n reprove_v he_o and_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o wall_n anchor_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o covetise_n make_v he_o steal_v gold_n and_o clothes_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n giesy_n be_v smite_v with_o mesilrie_n 5._o for_o he_o sell_v naaman_n heal_v that_o come_v of_o god_n grace_n judas_n for_o covetise_n sell_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o an_o any_o and_o zaphira_n his_o wife_n be_v dead_a sudden_o for_o they_o forsoken_v to_o give_v peter_n their_o money_n that_o they_o have_v and_o covetise_n make_v also_o that_o rich_a man_n eat_v the_o poor_a as_o beast_n do_v their_o lesous_a hold_v they_o low_o this_o may_v we_o see_v all_o day_n in_o deed_n i_o dread_v for_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o field_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o side_n thereof_o one_o acre_n and_o a_o scotfree_a man_n have_v all_o a_o street_n save_v o_o house_n that_o some_o poor_a brother_n of_o he_o owe_v he_o cease_v never_o till_o he_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o buy_v or_o by_o pursue_v of_o deceit_n thus_o fare_v it_o by_o king_n achab_n that_o through_o his_o false_a queen_n begin_v slow_a the_o poor_a man_n naboth_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v he_o his_o vyneyard_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n palace_n upon_o which_o process_n naboth_n thus_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o far_o will_v you_o rich_a man_n stretch_v your_o covetise_n will_v you_o dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o poor_a man_n with_o you_o why_o put_v you_o out_o your_o fellow_n by_o kind_n and_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o possession_n come_fw-mi by_o kind_n in_o common_a to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o earth_n be_v make_v why_o will_v you_o rich_a challenge_n proper_a right_a herein_o kind_a know_v no_o riches_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n poor_a for_o we_o be_v not_o get_v with_o rich_a clothes_n ne_o bear_v with_o gold_n ne_o with_o silver_n naked_a he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o world_n needy_a of_o meat_n and_o of_o drink_n and_o clothing_n naked_a the_o earth_n take_v we_o as_o she_o naked_a bring_v we_o hither_o she_o can_v not_o close_o with_o we_o our_o possession_n in_o sepulchre_n for_o kind_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o poor_a and_o rich_a in_o come_v hither_o ne_o in_o go_v hence_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o close_v in_o grave_n who_o so_o will_v make_v difference_n of_o poor_a and_o rytch_v abide_v till_o they_o have_v a_o little_a while_n leyne_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o open_a and_o look_v among_o dead_a bone_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o mo_z clothes_n rot_v with_o the_o rich_a then_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o harm_v to_o they_o that_o beth_fw-mi on_o live_v 24._o and_o profit_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o such_o extortion_n as_o it_o be_v write_v other_o man_n field_n they_o repe_v and_o fro_o the_o vine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o harm_n oppress_v they_o pluck_v away_o the_o grape_n they_o leve_v man_n naked_a and_o take_v away_o her_o clothis_n that_o have_v nought_o wherewith_o too_o hell_n they_o in_o cold_a and_o liften_v up_o this_o pot_n bytwene_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o covetous_a man_n neither_o have_v charite_n to_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n neither_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o bear_v this_o pot_n into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o stench_n that_o be_v hell_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v stench_n in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a smell_a as_o i_o say_v say_v beware_v i_o rede_v that_o you_o nought_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o pot_n no_o with_o the_o woman_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o manner_n that_o you_o be_v nought_o wed_v do_v to_o she_o for_o than_o you_o must_v be_v both_o one_o this_o be_v thilk_o foul_a lecherous_a woman_n the_o king_n and_o marchauntis_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v lechery_n and_o of_o her_o virtue_n they_o have_v be_v make_v scotfree_a who_o damnation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privity_n in_o these_o word_n in_o o_o day_n shall_v come_v all_o this_o vengeaunce_n of_o her_o death_n weep_v and_o hunger_n and_o fire_n shall_v brenne_n she_o for_o strong_a be_v god_n that_o shall_v venge_v he_o on_o she_o and_o than_o shull_v weep_v and_o howl_v up_o on_o her_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v lechery_n with_o she_o and_o have_v liuâ—â—â—_n delices_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o bren_a stond_v aferre_v weep_v and_o weyl_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o thilk_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o bis_fw-la and_o purpre_fw-fr and_o brasile_v and_o overgilte_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o these_o great_a riches_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o shall_v they_o say_v that_o shall_v
which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o witness_n who_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v amongst_o who_o john_n protyway_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o prage_n rimer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v his_o testimony_n add_v more_o that_o john_n hus_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o rimer_n when_o he_o do_v allege_v his_o athoritie_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v he_o great_a injury_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o always_o esteem_v and_o repute_v s._n gregory_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v florence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n turn_v himself_o towards_o john_n hus_n &_o say_v master_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o witness_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a part_n and_o here_o you_o see_v now_o almost_o 20._o witness_n against_o you_o man_n of_o authority_n &_o worthy_a of_o credit_n among_o the_o which_o some_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v these_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o by_o report_n &_o common_a brute_n or_o voice_n do_v testify_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o altogether_o general_o bring_v firm_a reason_n &_o proof_n of_o their_o witness_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v force_v &_o constrain_v to_o geve_v credit_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v maintain_v &_o defend_v your_o cause_n against_o so_o many_o notable_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o manner_n as_o these_o man_n here_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o witness_v against_o i_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v much_o more_o eastern_a yea_o and_o wtout_fw-fr comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n cambray_n before_o the_o wytnes_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n upon_o who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o point_n stay_v myself_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n again_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n for_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o firm_a &_o evident_a witness_n of_o these_o man_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n that_o these_o man_n do_v witness_v this_o against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perceyve_v any_o hatred_n in_o they_o or_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v m._n steven_n paletz_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v suspect_v he_o that_o he_o have_v crafty_o &_o deceitful_o draw_v out_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n out_o of_o your_o book_n for_o to_o betray_v they_o afterward_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o in_o my_o advice_n he_o have_v use_v and_o show_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o amity_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o he_o have_v alleviate_v and_o moderate_v many_o of_o your_o article_n much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o book_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o you_o have_v like_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o notable_a man_n and_o special_o you_o have_v say_v that_o you_o do_v suspect_v m._n chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a and_o christian_a man_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n article_n then_o be_v there_o read_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o accusation_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v teach_v &_o obstinate_o defend_v certain_a erroneous_a article_n of_o wicliffes_n in_o boheme_n whereunto_o hus_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o wickliff_n have_v sow_v any_o error_n in_o england_n let_v the_o english_a man_n look_v to_o the_o themselves_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o article_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n husse_n do_v withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n the_o which_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n &_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o archb._n swinco_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o prage_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o offend_v his_o conscience_n and_o special_o for_o these_o article_n in_o that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o constantine_n do_v err_v in_o bestow_v those_o great_a gift_n &_o reward_n upon_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v this_o article_n say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unworthe_o consecrate_v or_o baptise_v when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n here_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o witness_n be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o john_n husse_v make_v against_o stephen_n paletz_n palletz_n uere_o say_v john_n husse_v i_o fear_v not_o to_o submit_v myself_o even_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o find_v it_o write_v as_o john_n husse_n have_v say_v he_o add_v also_o moreover_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v condemn_v wickliff_n article_n for_o this_o article_n the_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n almose_n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n object_v unto_o he_o this_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o alm_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n but_o tenthes_o be_v not_o give_v free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n therefore_o be_v they_o no_o alm_n john_n hus_n deny_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o sillogismus_fw-la bring_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o for_o somuch_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n repete_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n duty_n and_o these_o work_n be_v pure_a alm_n ergo_fw-la alm_n be_v also_o give_v by_o bond_n &_o duty_n then_o a_o archbishop_n of_o england_n step_v up_o say_v if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o geve_v shall_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v say_v husse_v unto_o your_o antecedent_n that_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v those_o work_n they_o i_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v alm_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o answer_v moreover_o unto_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o tenthes_o be_v at_o first_o give_v free_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o declare_v also_o diverse_a other_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o he_o do_v never_o obstinate_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o consent_v that_o wickliff_n article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o condemnation_n article_n &_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v john_n hus_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o when_o as_o swinco_n the_o archbishop_n command_v all_o wickliff_n book_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o myself_o bring_v also_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n which_o i_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o â—he_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ—_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâ—ions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n wish_v to_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n you_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rich_a and_o you_o also_o that_o be_v poor_a well_o be_v love_v and_o faithful_a in_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o admonish_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o glad_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v humble_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o public_a sermon_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a that_o i_o ever_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v love_v your_o priest_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o prefer_v and_o honour_v they_o before_o other_o namely_o such_o priest_n as_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v that_o they_o be_v under_o shepes_n clothing_n &_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v ruler_n &_o superior_n to_o behave_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o their_o poor_a inferior_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o just_o i_o beseech_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o vocation_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n the_o artificer_n also_o i_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o occupation_n diligent_o and_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o and_o likewise_o the_o schoolmaster_n i_o beseech_v that_o they_o live_v honest_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n virtuous_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o faithful_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o their_o own_o health_n and_o not_o for_o avarice_n or_o for_o worldly_a honour_n to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o honest_a artes._n i_o beseech_v the_o student_n of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o school_n in_o all_o honest_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o will_v study_v to_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n together_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n follow_v the_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o lord_n henry_n lumlovio_n lord_n vilem_fw-la zagecio_fw-la lord_n nicholas_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o boheme_n of_o moravia_n and_o polony_n that_o their_o diligence_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n because_o that_o they_o like_v valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v oftentimes_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o my_o deliveraunce_n contend_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o especial_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o i_o there_o answer_v many_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o how_o many_o false_a and_o slanderous_a thing_n they_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o that_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o and_o how_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o for_o your_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n your_o queen_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o with_o you_o both_o now_o and_o henceforth_o in_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n this_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n look_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n hereof_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o my_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o revoke_v the_o error_n which_o false_a witness_n malicious_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o how_o mercyful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v m._n hierome_n my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n and_o fellow_n i_o hear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v remain_v in_o straight_a band_n look_v for_o death_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o valiant_o maintain_v amongst_o the_o bohemian_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o boheme_n have_v give_v we_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o into_o band_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o moreover_o i_o beseech_v you_o namely_o you_o of_o prage_n that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n and_o provide_v so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o for_o because_o of_o that_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a and_o against_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o priest_n and_o canon_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o place_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o diminish_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o word_n by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o i_o a_o weak_a vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v love_v together_o and_o withhold_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n write_a at_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o right_a godly_a letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a worthy_a to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o minister_n prelate_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a evangelist_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n correct_v vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o evil_a liver_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a set_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a prudent_o understand_v &_o discret_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a lest_o that_o your_o adversary_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o deprave_v their_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v earnest_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o often_o come_v to_o
in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o now_o at_o the_o first_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o you_o heidelberg_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o third_o man_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o that_o you_o be_v also_o at_o heidelberg_n you_o propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o paint_v out_o a_o certain_a shield_n or_o scutchine_n compare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o divinity_n unto_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o who_o m._n hierome_n answer_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v or_o paint_v there_o the_o same_o will_v i_o also_o speak_v write_v and_o paint_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n or_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n not_o so_o master_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v pass_v whereby_o they_o do_v then_o most_o disorderly_a and_o outrageous_o witness_v against_o they_o they_o deliver_v the_o say_a master_n hierome_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n for_o that_o night_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n notary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o m._n i._n hus_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n hierome_n then_o say_v he_o you_o be_v welcome_a my_o dear_a brother_n then_o sâ—yd_v peter_n unto_o he_o be_v constant_a &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n unto_o who_o hierome_n answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o and_o by_o his_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o window_n threaten_v he_o with_o stroke_n do_v put_v away_o the_o say_v peter_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n 22._o then_o come_v there_o one_o uitus_n unto_o m._n hierome_n &_o say_v master_v how_o do_v you_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o then_o his_o keeper_n come_v about_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v uitus_n say_v this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n clum_o and_o keep_v he_o when_o it_o draw_v towards_o evening_n the_o archb_n of_o rigen_n send_v certain_a oâ—_n his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o m._n hiâ—rome_n be_v strong_o bind_v with_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o for_o certain_a hour_n foot_n when_o night_n draw_v on_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o certain_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n where_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o a_o great_a block_n and_o his_o fleet_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o they_o leave_v he_o where_o as_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sit_v thereupon_o but_o that_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o rigen_n they_o carry_v also_o the_o say_a uitus_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n john_n de_fw-fr clums_n friend_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o endamage_v the_o council_n oath_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o master_n hierom_n unknown_a unto_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v water_n lie_v in_o the_o say_a tower_n two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n relieve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n then_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n come_v unto_o m._n peter_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o m._n hierome_n lay_v hard_o by_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o how_o he_o be_v feed_v then_o m._n peter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o meat_n hierome_n because_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n grant_v his_o request_n carry_v meat_n unto_o he_o within_o â—leven_a day_n after_o so_o hang_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o use_v so_o small_a repast_n that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n year_n when_o as_o he_o lie_v then_o in_o that_o captivity_n and_o prison_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o confessor_n they_o of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o great_a importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o his_o friend_n be_v then_o there_o present_a in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o tower_n wherein_o he_o then_o lay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n then_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o uirgine_n they_o bring_v forth_o m._n hierome_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o chain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v &_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o and_o true_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v abjuration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o open_a session_n the_o draught_n whereof_o pen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o abjuration_n of_o m_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n master_n of_o art_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v accurse_v and_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n &_o special_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamed_a and_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickleffe_n have_v bolden_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o work_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a wickliff_n and_o hus_n together_o with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n &_o error_n be_v conden_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o constance_n as_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o say_a doctrine_n sentencial_o condemed_a and_o especial_o in_o certain_a article_n express_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o by_o this_o sacred_a council_n also_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o this_o sacred_a council_n &_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o hart_n do_v profess_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n and_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o pardon_n relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n also_o ceremony_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v profess_v and_o special_o that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o late_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a other_o some_o erroneous_a some_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a care_n &_o many_o of_o they_o temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o such_o also_o be_v count_v the_o article_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o it_o be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a catholic_a man_n hereafter_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o presume_v to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v and_o i_o the_o say_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o scholastical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o opinion_n de_fw-fr vniversalibus_fw-la realibus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a kind_n shall_v signify_v many_o thing_n subject_a under_o the_o same_o and_o every_o
that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v they_o so_o lively_a and_o likely_a their_o hatred_n be_v detect_v that_o almost_o no_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n save_v only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v wherein_o they_o stand_v touch_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n all_o man_n mind_n here_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o life_n and_o do_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n not_o only_o be_v diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o wtout_fw-fr all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n holy_a council_n do_v wait_v still_o when_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o retracte_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o constant_a oration_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o error_n nor_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o retractation_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n husband_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v who_o he_o do_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o to_o be_v neither_o fornicator_n drunkard_n neither_o any_o evil_a or_o vicious_a person_n but_o a_o chaste_a &_o sober_a man_n &_o a_o just_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n master_v john_n hus_n and_o wicklyff_fw-mi have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v or_o believe_v and_o final_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v &_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o &_o steadfast_o without_o recantation_n hold_v &_o defend_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n when_o as_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n &_o his_o doctrine_n &_o special_o in_o consent_v unto_o his_o wicked_a condennation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v &_o deny_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o most_o curse_a place_n hus._n &_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o hart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o morever_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a for_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v great_o that_o such_o a_o singular_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o their_o blind_a superstition_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o life_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o prefix_a sentence_n seem_v to_o desire_v rather_o death_n than_o life_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n husse_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergye_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o give_v for_o the_o poor_a then_o for_o hospitality_n and_o three_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o misspend_a and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unseming_a christian_a religion_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a eloquent_a yea_o never_o more_o silence_n and_o when_o his_o oration_n be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n by_o diverse_a of_o they_o carp_a his_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o speak_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o interrupt_v he_o which_o escape_v unblanckt_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n when_o any_o noise_n begin_v he_o cease_v to_o speak_v &_o after_o begin_v again_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o hierome_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o mind_n ever_o dash_v at_o all_o these_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v marvelous_a in_o he_o to_o behold_v notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o strait_a prison_n 340._o day_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o almost_o light_a to_o read_v by_o yet_o how_o admirable_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o declare_v how_o all_o those_o pain_n of_o his_o strait_a handle_n do_v not_o somuch_o grieve_v he_o as_o he_o do_v wonder_v rather_o to_o see_v their_o unkind_a humanity_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n whisper_v together_o say_v by_o these_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o then_o be_v he_o again_o carry_v into_o prison_n &_o greevous_o setter_v by_o the_o hand_n council_n arm_n and_o foot_n with_o great_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n the_o saturday_n next_o before_o the_o ascension_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o open_a congregation_n to_o have_v his_o judgement_n give_v he_o there_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a touch_v he_o praise_v and_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n wickleffe_n and_o m._n john_n hus_n confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n he_o will_v yâ—t_o recant_v the_o same_o but_o he_o marvellous_a stout_o without_o all_o fear_n speak_v against_o they_o &_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n hierome_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detete_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n then_o he_o confess_v there_o before_o they_o all_o his_o belief_n and_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o profound_o and_o eloquent_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n there_o present_a can_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v &_o praise_v his_o great_a eloquence_n &_o excellent_a learning_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o induce_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o landy_n make_v a_o certain_a sermon_n exhortative_a against_o m._n hierome_n persuade_v to_o his_o condemnation_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o say_a sermon_n m._n hierome_n say_v again_o unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o hierome_n but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n et_fw-la cito_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la vt_fw-la respondeatis_fw-la mihi_fw-la coram_fw-la altissimo_fw-la et_fw-la justissimo_fw-la judice_fw-la post_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o c._n year_n no_o pen_n can_v sufficient_o write_v or_o note_v those_o
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
of_o money_n &_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o make_v of_o their_o truce_n camillus_n come_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v old_a history_n when_o as_o our_o own_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o you_o know_v yourselves_o how_o often_o these_o delay_n have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o you_o &_o how_o often_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tyme._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v in_o delay_n &_o you_o have_v see_v that_o always_o of_o one_o delay_v a_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o rise_v wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v that_o panormitan_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o day_n disturb_v delay_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o again_o or_o no._n many_o impediment_n or_o let_n may_v rise_v neither_o do_v panormitan_n say_v that_o this_o delay_n be_v obtain_v he_o will_v afterward_o consent_v with_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o commandment_n thereunto_o &_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mentz_n may_v bring_v such_o news_n whereby_o these_o conclusion_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v delay_n for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o to_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_o neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o panormitan_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v rise_v either_o of_o the_o denial_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o request_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v so_o great_o require_v any_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o any_o prince_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v such_o request_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n late_o come_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a conclusion_n which_o panormitane_n have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o most_o godly_a prince_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v please_v they_o they_o will_v take_v our_o part_n if_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v decline_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o whole_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o us._n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a word_n &_o a_o wonderful_a conclusion_n altogether_o unworthye_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n constance_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o panormitanes_n word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prince_n obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o that_o council_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o prince_n alas_o most_o reverend_a father_n alas_o what_o time_n &_o day_n what_o manner_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o god_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v how_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o other_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o council_n itself_o ought_v to_o obey_v worldly_a prince_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o prince_n hand_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v have_v justice_n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v most_o true_a most_o holy_a most_o allowable_a if_o the_o prince_n do_v refuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o panormitane_n so_o to_o say_v panormitan_n by_o your_o licence_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o have_v utter_v most_o cruel_a word_n neither_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o to_o inculcate_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o have_v rehearse_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n except_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v neyshal_v you_o forsake_v the_o truth_n turk_n although_o you_o shall_v shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o slack_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o grievous_a matter_n unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v suffer_v so_o cruel_a &_o grevous_a death_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o fear_v not_o for_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n and_o barthelmew_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n mark_v what_o stephen_n laurence_n sebastian_n &_o fabian_n do_v some_o be_v hang_v some_o head_a some_o stone_v to_o death_n other_o some_o burn_v and_o other_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a torment_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bishop_n and_o succeed_v in_o honour_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v martyrdom_n alas_o what_o effeminate_a heart_n have_v we_o alas_o what_o faint_a heart_a people_n be_v we_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n convert_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gentility_n and_o idolatrye_a and_o we_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n &_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o corner_n &_o i_o fear_v great_o least_o that_o little_a also_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v lose_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n if_o that_o by_o follow_v panormitane_n mind_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o whole_a governaunce_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o play_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o tribulation_n &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o curtius_n fear_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o menchotheus_fw-la for_o thebes_n &_o codrus_n for_o athens_n willing_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n country_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o theremens_n the_o atheman_n with_o how_o joyful_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o pleasant_a countenance_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o poison_n what_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o socrates_n that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v he_o either_o weep_v or_o sigh_v when_o he_o sup_v up_o the_o poison_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o not_o by_o die_v to_o die_v but_o to_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o better_a true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v admonish_v by_o so_o many_o example_n instruct_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n yea_o and_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o to_o fear_v death_n cato_n write_v not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o of_o whole_a legion_n which_o have_v cheerful_o &_o courageous_o go_v unto_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v with_o like_a courage_n do_v the_o lacedaemonian_n geve_v themselves_o to_o death_n at_o thermopilis_n of_o who_o simonides_n write_v thus_o dic_fw-la hospes_fw-la spartano_n te_fw-la hic_fw-la vidisse_fw-la iacentes_fw-la dum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequimur_fw-la report_v thou_o stranger_n the_o spartaine_v here_o to_o lie_v while_o that_o their_o country_n law_n they_o obey_v willing_o neither_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n go_v even_o of_o purpose_n unto_o death_n unto_o who_o their_o captain_n leonidas_n say_v o_o you_o lacedaemonian_n go_v forward_o courageous_o for_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v sup_v together_o
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
also_o george_n pogie_n bracius_fw-la who_o then_o stand_v near_a to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n unto_o who_o one_o chilianus_n play_v the_o parasite_n about_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o fool_n to_o make_v other_o man_n as_o very_a fool_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v with_o what_o countenance_n you_o do_v behold_v this_o our_o service_n i_o see_v right_a well_o but_o your_o hart_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v then_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n seem_v unto_o you_o decent_a and_o comely_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prince_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v follow_v one_o order_n and_o uniformity_n pogiebracius_n and_o why_o do_v you_o then_o follow_v rather_o your_o preacher_n rochezana_n then_o these_o do_v you_o think_v a_o few_o bohemian_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v that_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n and_o join_v to_o these_o noble_n as_o you_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n yourself_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n thus_o pogiebracius_n sage_o again_o do_v answer_n if_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o yourself_o say_v be_v you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o you_o i_o answer_v as_o not_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o then_o must_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v as_o for_o we_o we_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o trust_v do_v please_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o arbitrement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v persuade_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v captivate_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o as_o nature_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o be_v she_o draw_v in_o some_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o another_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o preacher_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v thy_o religion_n i_o may_v perchance_o deceive_v man_n go_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o neither_o shall_v it_o become_v i_o to_o frame_v myself_o like_o to_o thy_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o jester_n be_v not_o likewise_o convenient_a for_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o these_o word_n either_o take_v to_o thyself_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o which_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n exit_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist._n bohem._n after_o the_o king_n be_v returd_v from_o the_o bohemian_o again_o to_o austria_n the_o hungarian_n likewise_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v also_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o hungary_n as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v be_v joannes_n huniades_n huniades_n who_o victorious_a act_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v famous_a against_o this_o huniades_n wicked_a ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n do_v all_o he_o can_v with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o he_o up_o to_o uienna_n and_o there_o prive_o to_o work_v his_o death_n but_o huniades_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n offer_v himself_o within_o hungary_n to_o serve_v his_o prince_n to_o all_o affair_n out_o of_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o best_o say_v he_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o safe_a for_o himself_o to_o come_v the_o earl_n be_v so_o disappoint_v come_v down_o with_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n think_v either_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o uienna_n or_o there_o to_o dispatch_v he_o huniades_n without_o in_o the_o field_n say_v he_o will_v common_v with_o he_o within_o the_o town_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v after_o that_o a_o other_o train_n also_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n safe-conduct_n he_o shall_v meet_v the_o king_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n of_o uienna_n but_o huniades_n suspect_v deceit_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v enemy_n where_o he_o neither_o see_v the_o king_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o earl_n to_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o be_v move_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n there_o to_o slay_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o fight_a man_n turk_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o arrive_v in_o hungary_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n alba._n but_o through_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n john_n huniades_n hungary_n and_o capistranus_n a_o certain_a minorite_n with_o a_o small_a garrison_n of_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o the_o repusse_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o exit_fw-la hist_o bohemia_n aen._n syluij_fw-la huniadé_v short_o after_o this_o victory_n decease_v of_o who_o death_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n do_v understande_v they_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o ladislaus_n huniades_n ton_n into_o the_o town_n of_o alba_n there_o view_v the_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n before_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n when_o this_o ladislaus_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o towards_o the_o town_n obedient_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n four_o thousand_o only_a of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o debar_v from_o enter_v the_o city_n son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n with_o other_o noble_n do_v sit_v in_o counsel_n require_v also_o ladislaus_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o doubt_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v at_o length_n put_v on_o a_o privy_a coat_n of_o mail_n and_o come_v to_o they_o whether_o the_o earl_n first_o begin_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n slay_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o that_o ulricus_n first_o call_v he_o traitor_n for_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o king_n soldier_n howsoever_o the_o occasion_n begin_v this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o ulricus_n take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o page_n let_v fly_v at_o his_o head_n to_o break_v the_o blow_n some_o put_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o finger_n cut_v of_o the_o hungarian_n hear_v a_o noise_n &_o tumult_n within_o the_o chamber_n break_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o there_o incontinent_a slay_v ulrike_n the_o earl_n wound_v and_o cut_v he_o almost_o alto_fw-mi piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n fron_n thence_o the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n again_o to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o foresay_a ladislaus_n king_n who_o pass_a by_o the_o town_n where_o the_o wife_n of_o huniades_n be_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n seem_v with_o many_o fair_a word_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v there_o sufficient_o repa_v himself_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o dissemble_a love_n and_o feign_a favour_n death_n that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n &_o fear_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v with_o he_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n who_o be_v right_o ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o buda_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o sinister_a counsel_n set_v on_o when_o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o vantage_n cause_v both_o the_o son_n of_o huniades_n to_o wit_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o first_o be_v bring_v forth_o ladislaus_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v where_o meek_o he_o suffer_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o publish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n say_v thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v chastened_a which_o be_v rebel_n against_o their_o lord_n ladislaus_n peucerus_n write_v of_o his_o death_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o hangman_n have_v 3._o blow_n at_o his_o neck_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o say_a ladislaus_n have_v his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o he_o after_o the_o third_o stroke_n
be_v in_o furnish_v he_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o tree_n &_o begin_v to_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o to_o axe_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o be_v become_v so_o impious_a a_o wretch_n zelymus_n understanding_n of_o his_o father_n departure_n come_v into_o the_o orchard_n where_o his_o father_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o much_o lament_v that_o his_o father_n will_v so_o prive_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o father_n see_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n thereof_o o_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thus_o prive_o depart_v away_o do_v not_o procure_v this_o shame_n to_o your_o son_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v you_o let_v i_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o be_v you_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n the_o end_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n most_o patient_o i_o shall_v expect_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v long_o continue_v and_o thus_o use_v many_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o command_v a_o banquet_n with_o many_o dainty_a junket_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o temper_v and_o infect_a with_o poison_n which_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o baiazetes_n have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n work_v in_o his_o body_n he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o his_o son_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n of_o man_n yell_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n fall_v down_o and_o miserable_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o here_o may_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n a_o curse_a brood_n of_o this_o turkish_a generation_n where_o that_o father_n die_v in_o curse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o poison_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la after_o that_o this_o wretched_a zelymus_n have_v exercise_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o father_n with_o like_o impiety_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n first_o beginning_n his_o murder_n with_o the_o five_o child_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 3._o brethren_n before_o depart_v which_o do_v then_o remain_v his_o other_o 2._o brethren_n yet_o alive_a acomates_n and_o corchutus_n with_o their_o child_n likewise_o to_o be_v destroy_v brother_n of_o who_o the_o one_o have_v 3._o son_n who_o the_o father_n send_v to_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n &_o their_o uncle_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o their_o father_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n honour_v he_o also_o as_o emperor_n but_o cruel_a zelymus_n command_v forthwith_o his_o say_a nephew_n to_o be_v strangle_v cousin_n the_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v house_n and_o home_n go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o mountain_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o space_n with_o herb_n and_o wild_a honey_n but_o be_v bewray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o be_v strangle_v christophorus_n richerius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n seem_v some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o story_n and_o say_v that_o zelymus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n corchutus_n come_v to_o bursia_n where_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n richerio_n ordain_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereunto_o be_v call_v especial_o his_o nephew_n who_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v his_o nephew_n aside_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confer_v with_o they_o secret_o about_o his_o necessary_a affair_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o this_o while_n acomates_n his_o brother_n through_o the_o help_n &_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n till_o at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o search_v make_v how_o to_o get_v he_o certain_a forge_a letter_n be_v cast_v abroad_o wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o acomates_n to_o revenge_v the_o great_a impiety_n &_o subdue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o zelimus_n his_o brother_n shall_v show_v himself_o abroad_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v friend_n enough_o to_o take_v his_o part_n acomates_n circumvent_v with_o these_o subtle_a train_n partly_o for_o hope_n of_o revengement_n brother_n partly_o for_o desire_n of_o that_o empire_n show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v set_v upon_o incontinent_a by_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n corpulent_a and_o gross_a and_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overpress_v and_o slay_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o this_o acomates_n munsterus_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o narration_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o sit_v all_o dismay_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remeady_a but_o death_n desire_v the_o captain_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o gentle_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o have_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o die_v but_o zelymus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suborn_v privy_a torment_n who_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o twix_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o coarde_v do_v strangle_v he_o this_o acomates_n have_v two_o son_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n do_v fly_v for_o succour_n the_o one_o to_o sophus_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o sultan_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o new_a occasion_n of_o war_n grow_v unto_o zelymus_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o asia_n at_o home_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o egyptian_n so_o that_o through_o the_o lord_n providence_n christendom_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n for_o otherwise_o the_o turk_n be_v whole_o minede_v with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o puissance_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o rhodes_n people_n or_o whether_o to_o assault_n pannoma_n or_o else_o to_o set_v upon_o italy_n be_v then_o at_o great_a discord_n within_o itself_o but_o this_o cause_n occupy_v the_o turk_n mind_n otherwise_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n such_o be_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o affair_n and_o do_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o turkish_a &_o heathenish_a country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v our_o christian_n story_n therw_v t_o but_o only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o contracte_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n declare_v superficial_o what_o unquietnes_n be_v among_o they_o there_o which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n king_n amurathes_n the_o turk_n nephew_n aforesaid_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o sophus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o invade_v cappadocia_n not_o long_o after_o who_o follow_v ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o persian_n and_o zelymus_n in_o the_o field_n of_o armenia_n mayor_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v hurt_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pellet_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o victory_n to_o zelymus_n who_o all_o be_v it_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 150._o m._n man_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o same_o field_n lose_v about_o 30000._o of_o his_o turk_n which_o field_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1514._o zelymus_n after_o this_o victory_n go_v to_o tauricia_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o by_o yield_v subdue_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o aladulus_n a_o king_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v also_o a_o helper_n to_o ishmael_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n take_v great_a indignation_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v leave_v the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o say_a aladulus_n &_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v take_v out_o and_o bring_v
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o story_n abone_n past_a may_v be_v apparent_a now_o these_o thing_n declare_v church_n which_o to_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v appertein_v consequent_o it_o remain_v something_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o state_n likewise_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_o and_o moderate_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n defend_v by_o godly_a prince_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n from_o devour_v and_o violence_n of_o bloody_a wolf_n the_o success_n of_o civil_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o do_v flourish_v and_o the_o prince_n long_o continue_v through_o god_n preservation_n in_o prosperous_a rest_n &_o tranquillity_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o prince_n or_o through_o their_o set_n on_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o devour_v short_o after_o ensue_v some_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o either_o their_o life_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v or_o else_o they_o find_v not_o that_o quiet_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n rome_n which_o they_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o age_n be_v abundant_a so_o in_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o lack_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o country_n far_o off_o or_o else_o of_o our_o own_o country_n near_o at_o home_o and_o here_o not_o to_o wander_v in_o our_o story_n far_o than_o to_o france_n only_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v the_o example_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o viij_o who_o live_v in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o this_o charles_n be_v commend_v of_o philippus_n cominaeus_n to_o be_v a_o moderate_a valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n adorn_v with_o many_o special_a virtue_n to_o a_o prince_n appertein_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n because_o he_o be_v flack_a and_o remiss_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v use_v his_o authority_n nor_o take_v his_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o refourme_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v he_o be_v therefore_o himself_o punish_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o story_n ensue_v may_v right_v well_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o he_o record_v that_o be_v marvellous_o excite_v and_o provoke_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n neither_o be_v furnish_v with_o money_n nor_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v convenient_a thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a to_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n reform_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n 3._o which_o so_o vex_v all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a philip._n cominaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolit_fw-la write_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n the_o same_o time_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n savonarola_n dominicke_n friar_n name_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 731._o a_o man_n of_o a_o right_n godly_a and_o approve_a life_n who_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o florence_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o suppress_v the_o tiraunt_n of_o italy_n and_o none_o shall_v withstand_v he_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pisae_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v alter_v all_o which_o happen_v true_a he_o affirm_v moreover_o to_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v redress_v per_n vim_o aâ—morumâ—â—_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n many_o thing_n also_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o venetian_n &_o of_o the_o french_a king_n say_v that_o the_o king_n with_o some_o danger_n &_o difficulty_n shall_v pass_v that_o journey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v it_o and_o escape_n albeit_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o so_o slender_a for_o god_n will_v safe_o conduct_v he_o in_o that_o journey_n and_o safe_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o office_n note_n in_o amend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o injury_n and_o from_o devour_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o and_o that_o short_o that_o some_o incommoditie_n or_o detriment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o danger_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o recover_v health_n then_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a god_n will_v show_v mercâ—â—nto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o say_a hieronymus_n declare_v before_o to_o cominaeus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsaylour_n which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o require_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o so_o do_v and_o he_o moreover_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v no_o less_o all_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v direct_o to_o effect_v for_o the_o king_n be_v but_o easy_o accompany_v with_o a_o small_a power_n enter_v into_o italy_n where_o first_o he_o come_v to_o asâ—a_n then_o to_o gemiaâ—_n and_o to_o pisae_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o florence_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v displace_v there_o petrus_n medici_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v use_v great_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o subject_n 5._o from_o thence_o he_o remove_v towards_o rome_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fall_v down_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o take_v part_n with_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o neaples_n against_o the_o french_a king_n have_v immure_v himself_o within_o the_o mount_n of_o adrian_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o castle_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o whereby_o when_o the_o king_n be_v both_o occasion_v and_o exhort_v also_o by_o his_o captain_n to_o invade_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v then_o easy_o have_v do_v as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o occasion_n offer_v so_o opportune_o of_o god_n move_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o short_o after_o return_v home_n into_o france_n from_o neapolis_n either_o the_o same_o year_n or_o the_o next_z year_n follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n at_o amboise_n as_o he_o be_v look_v on_o they_o that_o play_v at_o ten_o and_o that_o in_o the_o stinking_a place_n in_o all_o the_o castle_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o &_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o hieronimus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o both_o of_o his_o son_n death_n and_o of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o 5._o exit_fw-la philip._n cominaeo_n lib._n 5._o like_a example_n we_o have_v many_o here_o also_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o king_n john_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o power_n he_o continue_v safe_a and_o quiet_a with_o his_o noble_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o realm_n under_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v much_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v and_o soon_o thereupon_o decay_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_z william_n conqueror_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o be_v none_o which_o either_o long_o continue_v year_n or_o more_o prosperous_o flourish_v than_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n edward_z the_o first_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o of_o who_o the_o first_o how_o stout_a he_o be_v in_o withstand_v tho._n becket_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._n be_v sufficient_o before_o comprehend_v pag._n 206._o the_o second_o which_o be_v son_n of_o king_n john_n albeit_o through_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o that_o time_n his_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repulse_v the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v good_a at_o least_o he_o so_o defend_v &_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o
and_o martyr_n serapion_n martyr_n the_o last_o punishment_n of_o god_n tuâ—ning_v the_o cruelty_n of_o adversary_n upon_o themselves_o julianus_n martyr_n a_o certain_a soldier_n martyr_n macar_n a_o bless_a martyr_n epimachus_n alexander_n with_o four_o woman_n martyr_n ammonarion_n virgin_n martyr_n mercuria_n dyonisia_n martyr_n heron_n ater_n isidorus_n dioscorus_n martyr_n nemesion_n martyr_n theâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n theophilus_n martyr_n confessor_n a_o notable_a example_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n courage_n in_o confess_v christ._n ischyrion_n martyr_n cheremon_n martyr_n cheremon_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o wife_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40.41.42_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexand_n to_o germanus_n this_o germanus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n which_o charge_v dionysius_n for_o his_o flyeng_a persecution_n against_o who_o he_o purge_v himself_o god_n will_v dionysius_n to_o flee_v in_o persecution_n persecution_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o fellow_n dionysius_n gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n deliver_v from_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 40._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o christophorus_n martyr_n the_o fable_n of_o great_a s._n christopher_n meniatus_fw-la agatha_n martyr_n exit_fw-la bergomen_n lib._n 8._o eâ—_n martyrologio_fw-la adonis_n martyr_n wander_v in_o mountain_n forty_o virgin_n martyr_n tryphon_n martyr_n maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dyonisius_n joannes_n serapion_n constantinus_n 7._o martyr_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o these_o seven_o martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_n nicepho_n erfordiens_n a_o soldier_n martyr_n exit_fw-la hierony_n in_o vita_fw-la paulâ—_n eremita_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o chaste_a soldier_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o like_a example_n of_o chastity_n between_o two_o christian_n exit_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2._o the_o virgin_n theodora_n didimus_n martyr_n agathon_n martyr_n paulus_n andreas_n martyr_n justinus_n nicostratus_n portius_n martyr_n abdon_n sennas_n martyr_n secundianus_n verâ—anus_n marcellianus_fw-la martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 51._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la bedae_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la citante_fw-la henrico_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n a_o brief_a cataloge_n of_o diverse_a which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n ex_fw-la beda_n child_n martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o revolt_a and_o fall_v in_o this_o persecution_n serapion_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o 44._o note_v here_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n and_o distress_n commit_v to_o a_o boy_n the_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o serapion_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o serapion_n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n a_o terrible_a example_n of_o deny_v show_v upon_o nichomachus_n dionysius_n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la cyprianus_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n deny_v their_o faith_n example_n of_o god_n his_o punishment_n after_o denial_n the_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la a_o notable_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n the_o occasion_n and_o rise_n up_o of_o novatus_fw-la heresy_n cornelij_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la ex_fw-la euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a open_v write_v of_o one_o bishop_n only_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o catholic_a church_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papacy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o 43._o note_v here_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o nicepho_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 3._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n corrupt_v by_o christoserson_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 43._o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n celerinus_n confessor_n exit_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o moses_n martyr_n a_o synod_n at_o rome_n an._n 255._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n bishop_n be_v choose_v than_o not_o without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o constancy_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o trial_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o cornelius_n accuse_v for_o write_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a plumbatis_fw-la cadi_fw-la cornelius_n martyr_a aurelius_n martyr_n mappalicus_n martyr_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o decius_n orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n for_o persecute_v his_o people_n the_o plague_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o christian_n show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o terrible_a pestilence_n reign_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cyprianus_n lib._n de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n anno._n 255._o the_o first_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n condemn_v to_o metal_n nemesianus_n fellix_fw-la lucius_n bishop_n condemn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n christ._n that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o tree_n s._n syprian_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a martyr_n cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist._n ult._n the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist._n 1._o seagrius_n rogatianus_n martyr_n sapien._n 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v an._n 256._o the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o lucius_n bishop_n the_o ordinance_n of_o lucius_n the_o pompous_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dist._n 81._o ministri_fw-la minister_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n eusebius_n and_o damasius_fw-la vary_v in_o time_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o stephanus_n no_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v after_o he_o be_v expulse_v before_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a find_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n good_n primate_fw-la metropolitanes_n archbishop_n i_o awful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n vestment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n serve_v for_o the_o aultare_fw-la bishop_n banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n slay_v emelianus_n emperor_n three_o month_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n emperor_n persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o tymâ—_n the_o good_a beginning_n of_o valerian_n exit_fw-la dionysio_fw-la citante_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o &_o nicepho_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o wicked_a counsel_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v the_o eight_o persecution_n anno._n 259._o the_o chief_a executour_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n cypria_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n of_o persecution_n discord_n and_o division_n among_o the_o brethren_n psal._n 67._o a_o vision_n foreshow_v persecution_n to_o come_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o our_o sin_n geve_v satan_n power_n against_o us._n an_o other_o revelation_n show_v to_o s._n cyprian_n spare_v diet_n and_o sober_a drink_n convenient_a in_o christian_a bishop_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n crime_n and_o cause_n false_o lay_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o apology_n of_o cyprian_a for_o the_o christian_n cypria_n contra_fw-la demetriaenum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la the_o country_n and_o education_n of_o cyprian_a the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n make_v first_o priest_n than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o virtue_n of_o cyprian_n life_n describe_v the_o care_n of_o cyprian_a towards_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n vision_n concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v and_o expound_v by_o cyprian_a before_o pag._n 67._o cyprian_n meek_a and_o patient_a cyprian_n a_o great_a reader_n of_o tertullian_n the_o second_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a the_o apprehension_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a anno._n 259._o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 32._o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a collect_v exit_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 12_o ca._n 63._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v eleemasina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o exit_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o twelve_o 2._o bus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n note_v out_o of_o cyprian_n the_o learning_n of_o cyprian_a soyn_v with_o his_o blemish_n the_o fault_n of_o papist_n to_o make_v to_o much_o of_o every_o thing_n how_o far_o
england_n one_o for_o greek_a the_o other_o for_o latin_a exit_fw-la historia_fw-la guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n pleimondus_fw-la teacher_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n book_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o k._n alfrede_n none_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v polycron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o psalter_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o king_n alfrede_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n turn_v latin_a book_n into_o english_a learned_a man_n send_v for_o and_o place_v about_o the_o king_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n translate_v neotus_fw-la â—_o abbot_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n first_o begonneâ—_n king_n alfrede_n the_o newâ—_n college_n in_o oxford_n joan._n â—â—â—tus_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n to_o the_o french_a king_n joan_n scotus_n translate_v hierarchiam_fw-la dionâ—tij_fw-la from_o greek_a to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n scotus_n addict_v more_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o the_o latin_a joan_n scotus_n accuse_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n joannes_n scotus_n slay_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n joan_n scotus_n a_o martyr_n this_o ethelwitha_n build_v first_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o winchester_n the_o child_n of_o k._n alfrede_n all_o his_o daughter_n learned_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n alfred_n an._n 901._o etheredus_n plâ—imundus_n athelmus_fw-la vlâ—elmus_fw-la odo_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 9_o pope_n in_o ix_o year_n at_o rome_n fermosus_fw-la first_o pope_n exit_fw-la chroniâ—oâ—_n sigeberti_fw-la schism_n among_o the_o pope_n character_n indâ—lebilis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v bonifacius_n 6._o pope_n stephen_n 6._o pope_n exit_fw-la chroni_n martini_n panitentiarij_fw-la sigebert_n exit_fw-la polych_n &_o alijs_fw-la pope_n theodorus_n 2._o pope_n john_n 10._o one_o council_n burn_v a_o other_o decree_n pope_n benedictus_n 4._o pope_n leo._n 5._o imprison_v and_o unpope_v by_o his_o own_o chaplayne_n pope_n christoferus_fw-la 1._o pope_n sergius_n pope_n formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v head_v of_o pope_n sergius_n a_o false_a feign_a miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la popish_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n how_o it_o come_v up_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—â—do_n 1._o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o harloâ—â—_n this_o time_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n p._n john_n 1._o p._n leo._n 6._o p._n stâ—â—â—_n â—_z restore_v liuthpranâ—dus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n steph._n â—_o p._n leo._n â—_o p._n marâ—â—_n â—_z p._n agapetus_n 2._o ordo_fw-la clâ—niacensis_fw-la beginner_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a the_o edwardes_n before_o the_o â—â—quest_n a_o comparison_n between_o alfrede_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n use_v and_o long_a exercise_n of_o thing_n make_v perfectness_n clyto_fw-la ethelwold_n rebell_v against_o k._n edward_n an._n 904._o an._n 913._o chesâ—er_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o castle_n of_o herford_n build_v castle_n build_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o auene_n and_o ouse_n the_o town_n of_o towcetour_n and_o wigmore_o build_v the_o new_a town_n of_o nottingham_n build_v thilwall_n manchester_n repair_v elfleda_n city_n town_n and_o castle_n build_v by_o elfleda_n the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o k._n edward_n note_v how_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_o have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n anno._n 925._o the_o child_n of_o k_o edward_n the_o elder_a prince_n ethelwald_n excellent_a in_o learning_n galiel_n de_fw-fr regib_n the_o bring_v up_o of_o k._n edward_n child_n king_n ethelstine_n or_o adelstane_n duke_z elfrede_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n in_o vita_fw-la ethelstani_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a cart_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n anno._n 927._o northumberland_n subdue_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n the_o scot_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o fabulous_a miracle_n false_o report_v of_o king_n athelstane_n bristanus_n bishop_n anno._n 933._o a_o ridiculous_a miracle_n forge_v upon_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o miracle_n of_o soul_n answer_v amen_o a_o sore_a battle_n seek_v at_o brimford_n an_o other_o unlike_a miracle_n of_o k._n athelstanâ—_n sword_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n analanus_fw-la the_o north_n brittayne_v bring_v to_o tribute_n the_o south_n brittayne_v subdue_v k._n ethelstane_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o note_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n the_o cause_n of_o build_v abbey_n examine_v otho_fw-la first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_a precious_a jewel_n send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n from_o the_o french_a k._n concern_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v king_n of_o england_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a extractum_fw-la on_o legib_a 〈◊〉_d athelstane_n athelstane_n alias_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la minoribus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la alius_fw-la scristes_fw-la dictionum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la alias_z seruitistimentalas_o seruitistimentalas_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la seristes_fw-la mensia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la scrysiseyra_n a_o law_n how_o that_o master_n ought_v to_o condescend_v and_o bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n concern_v tithe_n tithe_n the_o k._n will_v usurp_v no_o man_n good_n wrongful_o the_o law_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n concern_v fealous_a steal_v above_o twelve_o d._n epitap_n in_o ethelst_n sol_fw-la illustravit_fw-la bisseno_fw-la scorpion_n ortu_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la cauda_fw-la percuâ—â—t_fw-la ille_fw-la sva_fw-la anno._n 940._o edmundus_n king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la cariona_n monk_n put_v out_o of_o eusham_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941._o the_o difference_n between_o monk_n and_o priest_n chastity_n wrong_o define_v holy_a marriage_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v chastity_n monk_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o priest_n and_o how_o they_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n the_o monastery_n of_o fâ—â—riake_n oswaldes_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o great_a paâ—â—â—â—_n of_o monkery_n guliel_n lin_v 3._o the_o pontiff_a the_o origâ—â—_n of_o monkery_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o impudent_a vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o forge_v false_a miracle_n guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glostanbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o glostenbury_n be_v first_o build_v by_o k._n jue_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o adelmus_fw-la after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n guliel_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr regib_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edmunde_v touch_v as_o well_o the_o state_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a vlstanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n odo_n arch._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o polycron_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o odo_n make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n after_o he_o be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n ebor._n the_o difference_n of_o habit_n and_o garment_n among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n note_v upon_o odo_n a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o odo_n archb._n to_o the_o prelate_n elsinus_fw-la archb._n of_o caunt_n elect_v s._n edmundesbury_n the_o child_n of_o king_n edmund_n anno._n 946._o edrede_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o realm_n dunstane_n make_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 955._o the_o king_n suspense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n k._n edwyne_v a_o enemy_n to_o monk_n monk_n put_v out_o and_o secular_a priest_n place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o death_n of_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 959._o k._n edgar_n call_v pacificus_fw-la dunstane_n make_v bysh._n of_o worceter_n and_o of_o london_n exit_fw-la hist._n rog._n hovenden_n spiritual_a livinge_n give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n and_o after_o â—_o york_n ethelwâ—â—â—_n bishop_n of_o wint._n a_o great_a â—â—â—tayner_n of_o monkery_n an._n 96â—_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmâ—sâ—â—rieâ—â—_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la ponâ—â—â—_n aâ—g_n monkishe_a dream_n dream_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v difference_n of_o dream_n how_o and_o when_o monk_n first_o begin_v to_o swarm_v in_o england_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n oswald_n three_o setter_n up_o of_o monkishe_a religion_n 40._o monastery_n build_v and_o repair_v by_o k._n edgar_n priest_n thrust_v out_o of_o cathedral_n house_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la post_fw-la bedan_n chronicon_fw-la jornalense_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib._n 1._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o wytceter_n and_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o policy_n of_o oswald_n in_o drive_v out_o priest_n to_o place_n
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
the_o cardinal_n the_o card._n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n &_o a_o briber_n the_o card._n purchase_v a_o pardon_n against_o his_o premuniri_fw-la prelate_n hold_v one_o with_o a_o other_o malice_n burst_v out_o paul_n steepleset_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n anno._n 1445_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o build_n of_o all souls_a college_n and_o barnard_n college_n in_o oxford_n anno._n 1447_o the_o story_n &_o death_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humphrey_n commâ—nded_v for_o his_o learning_n petrus_n de_fw-fr monte._n de_fw-fr virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la vitrorum_fw-la differentia_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n humfredum_n lapiscastellius_fw-la de_fw-fr compatatione_fw-la audiorum_fw-la etrei_fw-la militarus_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n d._n humfredum_o a_o false_a miracle_n espy_v dissimulation_n well_o punish_v commen-dation_a of_o duke_n humphrey_a the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n polyd._n hist_o lib._n 23_o halâ—_n in_o 25._o hâ—n_n 6._o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n w._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o glocesters_n death_n the_o unprofitable_a marriage_n between_o k._n hen._n 6._o and_o queen_n margaret_n queen_n margaret_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o innocent_a anno._n 1447._o a_o parliament_n at_o bery_n the_o cruel_a death_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n anno._n 1448._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n at_o his_o deâ—th_n will._n wanflet_n bishop_n of_o wint._n magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n build_v god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o suffolk_n the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d foâ—gethâ—â—g_v himself_o in_o honour_n the_o commons_o uncon_n stant_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n accuse_v by_o the_o commonâ—_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n again_o accuse_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o blood_n revenge_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v publicam_fw-la instâ—umentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la an_fw-mi instru_fw-la ment_fw-mi by_o the_o thing_n against_o the_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n anno._n 1450._o the_o art_n of_o print_v invent_v exit_fw-la tipographia_fw-la per_fw-la matsheum_fw-la judiâ—em_fw-la carmen_fw-la anâ—_n campani_a print_v camâ—_n of_o god_n print_v liken_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o time_n consider_v when_o printing_n be_v find_v double_a confusiâ—â—_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o print_v the_o fruit_n &_o profit_n of_o print_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o preach_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o else_o print_v will_v root_v out_o five_o 8._o triple_a commodity_n by_o print_v when_o gun_n be_v first_o invent_v anno._n 1458._o the_o lose_n of_o constantinople_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o his_o own_o man_n the_o cowardness_n of_o duke_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v constantinople_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o bloody_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a in_o amny_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n a_o warning_n to_o all_o christendom_n by_o constantinople_n the_o story_n of_o reinold_n peacock_n the_o citation_n of_o the_o arch._n tho._n bowcher_n alias_o bourâ—chet_n peacock_n appear_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archb._n great_a labour_n to_o reduce_v peacock_n from_o his_o opinion_n the_o retractation_n of_o b._n peacock_n exit_fw-la regist_n his_o article_n the_o article_n of_o reynolde_a peacock_n mention_v by_o thomas_n gascoigne_n exit_fw-la tho._n gascoig_n lib._n de_fw-fr dictionario_fw-la theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o b._n peacock_n detain_v in_o prison_n polydoâ—e_o note_v eugenius_n war_v against_o sâ—ortia_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n fâ—â—â—x_n pope_n nicholas_n 5._o emperor_n be_v but_o king_n of_o roman_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la platina_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n mat._n palmerius_n a_o florentine_a martyr_n toll_v of_o ave_n s._n edmund_n of_o cant._n canonize_v pope_n pius_n 2._o promotion_n choke_v religion_n the_o proverbe_n of_o pius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n allow_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n exit_fw-la epist_n 54._o pii_fw-la secund_a ad_fw-la gasparum_fw-la schlick_n the_o way_n to_o exclude_v schism_n be_v concord_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n either_o for_o prince_n or_o pope_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o pestilent_a seat_n corrupt_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n now_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n impugn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v before_o both_o know_v and_o profess_v discord_n between_o pope_n pius_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n anno._n 1458._o pope_n paulus_n 2._o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la vide_fw-la cent._n 8._o bal._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o our_o lady_n bead_n bring_v in_o wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n the_o pope_n license_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n 8._o 8._o man_n and_o 6._o we_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n 8._o george_n king_n of_o boheme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n mischief_n to_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n angeow_fw-mi main_fw-fr normandy_n and_o gascoigne_n recover_v of_o the_o frenchman_n jacke_n cade_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n against_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1459._o the_o northern_a man_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la london_n rescue_v by_o prince_n edw._n anno._n 1461._o the_o title_n of_o edward_n to_o the_o crown_n prove_v at_o paul_n cross_n k._n edward_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a battle_n between_o king_n henry_n 6._o &_o k._n edward_n 4._o king_n henry_n 6._o conquer_v berwick_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o k._n henry_n 6._o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n rich._n plantagenet_n exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la leaden_a hall_n bild_v the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a the_o conduit_n in_o fletstrete_n new_a gate_n build_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n found_v the_o king_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n exit_fw-la getuslo_fw-la codic_fw-la cuâ—_n initium_fw-la nomâ—na_fw-la custodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la fabiano_n example_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o judgement_n anno._n 1461._o king_n edward_n 4._o queen_n margaret_n flee_v the_o land_n anno._n 1462._o k._n edward_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_v anno._n 1463._o k._n henry_n 6._o again_o repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n k._n henry_n 6._o take_v arrest_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n anno._n 1465._o the_o king_n lodeine_a marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o between_o k._n edward_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspiracy_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n repress_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n fly_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n return_n into_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o england_n k._n henry_n again_o proclaim_v king_n the_o inconstant_a levity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o constant_a hart_n and_o â—â—nth_n of_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n k._n edward_n forsake_v of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o need_n the_o weak_a state_n of_o king_n edward_n whether_o godly_a simplicity_n or_o man_n policy_n be_v strong_a the_o double_a case_n of_o these_o two_o king_n consider_v k._n edward_n take_v the_o washes_n god_n provide_v k._n edward_n take_v ship_v k._n edward_n near_o take_v of_o the_o esterling_n god_n again_o provide_v k._n edward_n deliver_v from_o the_o esterlinge_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n k._n edward_n brother_n in_o law_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v sanctuary_n prince_n edward_n bear_v in_o sanctuary_n k._n henry_n 6._o bring_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n k._n henry_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n k._n edward_n return_v again_o into_o england_n k._n edward_n only_o with_o 2000_o soldier_n come_v to_o ravenspurre_v alias_o ravensport_v the_o dissemble_a policy_n of_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o york_n k._n edward_n repel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n k._n edward_n change_v his_o title_n the_o gentle_a and_o fair_a word_n of_o k._n edward_n two_o condition_n put_v to_o k
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o